The epistle of Gildas, the most ancient British author who flourished in the yeere of our Lord, 546. And who by his great erudition, sanctitie, and wisedome, acquired the name of sapiens. Faithfully translated out of the originall Latine.
         Liber querulus de excidio Britanniae. English
         Gildas, 516?-570?
      
       
         
           1638
        
      
       Approx. 294 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 229 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A01759
         STC 11895
         ESTC S103163
         99838920
         99838920
         3311
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A01759)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 3311)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1139:02)
      
       
         
           
             The epistle of Gildas, the most ancient British author who flourished in the yeere of our Lord, 546. And who by his great erudition, sanctitie, and wisedome, acquired the name of sapiens. Faithfully translated out of the originall Latine.
             Liber querulus de excidio Britanniae. English
             Gildas, 516?-570?
             Abingdon, Thomas.
             Marshall, William, fl. 1617-1650, engraver.
          
           [134], 327 [i.e. 325] p. : port.
           
             Printed by T. Cotes, for William Cooke and are to be sold at his shop neere Furnivalls-Inne gate in Holborne,
             London :
             1638.
          
           
             Translation by Thomas Abington of: Liber querulus de excidio Britanniae.
             P. 325 misnumbered 327.
             Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
             The portrait is engraved and signed: Will: Marshall. sculp.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- To 440 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-12 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-03 Elspeth Healey
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-03 Elspeth Healey
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               Vera
               effigies
               Gildae
               qui
               ob
               insignem
               Prudentiam
               ,
               Morumque
               Severitatem
               Cognominatus
               est
               Sapiens
               Floruit
               anno
               reparationis
               humanae
               DXXXXVI
            
             
               Will
               :
               Marshall-sculp
               :
            
             portrait of Gildas
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           EPISTLE
           of
           GILDAS
           ,
           The
           most
           Ancient
           BRITISH
           Author
           :
           Who
           flourished
           in
           the
           yeere
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           546.
           
           And
           who
           by
           his
           great
           Erudition
           ,
           Sanctitie
           ,
           and
           Wisedome
           ,
           acquired
           the
           name
           of
           Sapiens
           .
        
         
           Faithfully
           Translated
           out
           of
           the
           Originall
           Latine
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             T.
             Cotes
          
           ,
           for
           
             William
             Cooke
          
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           neere
           Furnivalls-Inne
           gate
           in
           Holborne
           .
           1638.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           Imprimatur
           ,
        
         
           
             Tho.
             Wykes
             ▪
             R.
             P.
             Episc.
             Lond.
             Capell
             .
             domest
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           Gildas
           and
           the
           Translation
           .
        
         
           THE
           age
           of
           bookes
           shows
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           composition
           ;
           Weake
           or
           abortive
           births
           ,
           perishing
           in
           the
           infancy
           ,
           scarce
           numbred
           among
           the
           workes
           of
           Time.
           This
           Author
           lived
           neere
           the
           so
           memorable
           desolation
           of
           this
           Island
           ,
           when
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Hengist
           and
           Horsus
           ,
           forc't
           the
           natives
           to
           
           cold
           and
           inaccessible
           mountaines
           ,
           and
           conquered
           the
           Country
           so
           farre
           ,
           that
           they
           left
           it
           not
           the
           empty
           honour
           of
           the
           former
           name
           .
        
         
           The
           causes
           of
           their
           ruine
           ,
           he
           passionately
           ,
           but
           faithfully
           ,
           attributes
           to
           the
           misgovernment
           of
           evill
           govern'd
           Princes
           ,
           ignorance
           of
           a
           licentious
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           an
           universall
           laps
           of
           the
           people
           into
           impiety
           .
           Against
           these
           as
           a
           zealous
           Citizen
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           particular
           ,
           but
           sad
           lover
           of
           his
           Country
           ;
           this
           Reverend
           Father
           inveighes
           ,
           and
           profitably
           
           instructs
           the
           present
           ,
           by
           correcting
           the
           enormities
           of
           the
           age
           hee
           lived
           ●n
           .
           The
           Translation
           was
           made
           neere
           the
           first
           entrance
           of
           the
           Scottish
           line
           upon
           the
           Throne
           of
           England
           .
           To
           the
           continuance
           ●f
           which
           the
           Preface
           con●urres
           with
           most
           zealous
           ●ishes
           .
           In
           rendring
           this
           ●●to
           English
           ,
           much
           faith
           ●●th
           beene
           observed
           ;
           by
           ●hich
           you
           may
           discover
           ,
           the
           ●uthor
           still
           the
           same
           ▪
           ●●ough
           in
           his
           apparell
           fashi●●ed
           to
           the
           time
           .
           In
           peru●●ng
           whom
           ,
           the
           Reader
           
           shall
           finde
           ,
           that
           impiety
           is
           the
           great
           destroyer
           of
           Empires
           ;
           and
           that
           kingdome
           that
           remaynes
           most
           emmaculate
           from
           sinne
           ,
           stands
           safest
           from
           ruine
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           INHABITANTS
           OF
           THE
           Island
           of
           great
           BRITAINE
           ,
           Vnitie
           and
           Felicity
           .
        
         
           IF
           all
           men
           are
           generally
           so
           much
           addicted
           unto
           the
           monuments
           of
           forepassed
           ages
           ,
           and
           every
           Country
           particularly
           
           unto
           the
           antiquities
           of
           the
           Land
           wherein
           they
           inhabit
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           reason
           that
           this
           our
           owne
           Island
           so
           much
           delighteth
           in
           beholding
           the
           ruines
           of
           Verolamium
           ,
           the
           renowned
           Towne
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           the
           huge
           and
           wonderfull
           stones
           on
           Salisburies
           plaine
           ,
           the
           remembrance
           of
           the
           
             Britanes
             ,
             Thonge
          
           Castle
           the
           first
           seate
           of
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           the
           trenches
           and
           Fortresses
           of
           the
           Danes
           ,
           and
           the
           Abbey
           of
           Battaile
           the
           
           trophey
           of
           the
           Normanes
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           omit
           the
           quoines
           of
           the
           old
           .
           Emperours
           ,
           the
           tombs
           of
           conquering
           Kings
           ,
           with
           the
           Armes
           ,
           swords
           and
           Launces
           of
           famous
           men
           ,
           being
           all
           held
           in
           estimation
           ,
           of
           purpose
           to
           reward
           with
           continuall
           commendation
           the
           worthy
           actions
           of
           deceased
           persons
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           us
           examples
           to
           imitate
           their
           right
           Noble
           enterprises
           :
           How
           much
           more
           are
           wee
           then
           bound
           with
           affectionate
           
           eyes
           to
           behold
           this
           ancient
           Author
           Gildas
           ,
           who
           doth
           not
           onely
           present
           unto
           our
           view
           the
           lively
           Image
           of
           this
           Land
           ,
           how
           in
           glory
           of
           beautifull
           Citties
           ,
           in
           pollished
           order
           of
           good
           husbandry
           ,
           &
           in
           industrious
           trafficke
           of
           merchandise
           ,
           shee
           shined
           above
           a
           thousand
           yeeres
           agoe
           (
           at
           which
           time
           some
           ignorant
           men
           suppose
           she
           was
           onely
           overgrowne
           with
           a
           wildernesse
           ,
           and
           overwhelmed
           
           with
           Barbarisme
           )
           but
           also
           that
           she
           did
           as
           then
           bring
           forth
           unto
           the
           world
           learning
           ,
           wisdome
           and
           true
           religious
           vertue
           ,
           which
           above
           all
           these
           are
           most
           highly
           to
           bee
           honoured
           .
           And
           although
           some
           fresh
           water
           souldiers
           (
           who
           never
           saw
           the
           large
           Sea
           of
           ancient
           writers
           )
           may
           imagine
           every
           shallow
           brooke
           of
           our
           late
           pamphleters
           ,
           to
           bee
           the
           very
           Ocean
           of
           learning
           ,
           yet
           when
           overpassing
           our
           
           mechanical
           Chroniclers
           I
           looke
           into
           Malmsbury
           and
           Hungtington
           ,
           and
           others
           such
           as
           these
           ,
           yea
           and
           above
           them
           into
           venerable
           Bede
           and
           Gildas
           ,
           me
           seemeth
           that
           traveiling
           over
           the
           barren
           Alpes
           I
           descend
           downe
           into
           pleasant
           and
           fruitfull
           Italy
           ,
           or
           sayling
           beyond
           the
           rude
           Ethiopians
           and
           Indians
           ,
           I
           arrive
           on
           the
           coasts
           of
           the
           incomparable
           Country
           of
           China
           .
           But
           falling
           on
           this
           treasure
           of
           antiquitie
           (
           Gildas
           
           I
           meane
           )
           I
           found
           my selfe
           instantly
           so
           devoted
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           what
           for
           mine
           owne
           recreation
           ,
           and
           what
           to
           deceive
           the
           tediousnesse
           of
           my
           lingring
           imprisonment
           :
           and
           lastly
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           are
           not
           able
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           the
           tongue
           to
           purchase
           the
           knowledge
           of
           him
           in
           his
           owne
           naturall
           Latine
           ,
           should
           not
           remaine
           altogether
           destitute
           of
           so
           great
           riches
           ,
           I
           painted
           him
           out
           though
           unskilfully
           ,
           
           yet
           howsoever
           in
           our
           English
           language
           :
           In
           which
           attempt
           ,
           I
           found
           two
           especiall
           difficulties
           ,
           the
           one
           he
           was
           in
           many
           places
           (
           through
           the
           negligence
           of
           them
           in
           whose
           hands
           he
           rested
           )
           so
           over-eaten
           with
           the
           rust
           of
           time
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           scarcely
           discerne
           his
           lively
           Portrature
           ,
           the
           other
           his
           sentences
           were
           so
           long
           and
           obscure
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           be
           harsh
           and
           disliking
           to
           the
           reader
           ,
           yet
           love
           overcomming
           all
           ,
           and
           
           pleasure
           drawing
           mee
           forward
           ,
           I
           adventured
           as
           touching
           the
           first
           ,
           to
           ayme
           at
           this
           Image
           ,
           &
           give
           a
           guesse
           where
           I
           could
           not
           determine
           the
           certainety
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           last
           to
           set
           himselfe
           (
           as
           neere
           as
           I
           could
           )
           according
           to
           his
           proper
           fashion
           ,
           knowing
           it
           to
           be
           as
           undecent
           to
           turne
           his
           grave
           speeches
           into
           idle
           words
           ,
           and
           his
           long
           periods
           into
           short
           sentences
           ,
           as
           to
           picture
           a
           sad
           man
           with
           a
           pleasant
           looke
           ,
           
           and
           to
           draw
           the
           counterfet
           of
           a
           reverent
           Iudge
           not
           in
           his
           robes
           but
           in
           some
           light
           attire
           :
           Wherefore
           I
           must
           intreate
           for
           the
           obscuritie
           the
           readers
           attention
           ,
           for
           the
           tediousnesse
           his
           patience
           ,
           and
           for
           mine
           owne
           enterprise
           his
           pardon
           .
        
         
           
           One
           silly
           writer
           unskilfully
           noteth
           how
           Gildas
           (
           leaving
           all
           authorities
           of
           men
           )
           followeth
           only
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           little
           considering
           that
           he
           intending
           
           to
           reproove
           the
           depraved
           lives
           of
           Princes
           and
           Prelates
           ,
           could
           finde
           no
           Patrons
           so
           worthy
           and
           able
           to
           protect
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           volumes
           of
           the
           holy
           Prophets
           ,
           who
           bent
           all
           their
           powers
           to
           batter
           downe
           the
           enormous
           offences
           of
           Governours
           ;
           as
           for
           the
           Church
           having
           not
           long
           before
           (
           by
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           primitive
           persecution
           )
           overcome
           her
           most
           grievous
           enemies
           ,
           and
           instantly
           
           afterwards
           incountring
           with
           her
           unnaturall
           rebells
           ,
           the
           horrible
           Arians
           and
           others
           ,
           she
           could
           hardly
           yet
           finde
           a
           time
           to
           suppresse
           these
           abuses
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Doctors
           who
           were
           some
           of
           them
           but
           lately
           dead
           ,
           and
           others
           as
           yet
           unborne
           ,
           the
           later
           were
           not
           extant
           ,
           and
           the
           former
           had
           not
           by
           continuance
           of
           time
           received
           their
           strength
           and
           glory
           ;
           for
           if
           I
           may
           compare
           small
           things
           unto
           great
           
           Authors
           are
           like
           coates
           of
           Armes
           ,
           which
           by
           antiquitie
           purchase
           commendations
           .
           
        
         
           Another
           matter
           not
           onely
           cavilled
           at
           by
           the
           former
           carper
           ,
           but
           observed
           also
           by
           
             Pollidor
             Virgill
          
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           most
           of
           the
           citations
           of
           the
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           he
           very
           farre
           differeth
           from
           the
           vulgar
           translation
           ;
           a
           thing
           not
           much
           to
           bee
           merveiled
           at
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           not
           unknowne
           unto
           the
           learned
           ,
           how
           in
           old
           time
           there
           were
           many
           
           Translations
           of
           the
           Bible
           ,
           for
           extinguishing
           of
           which
           dangerous
           varietie
           ,
           and
           establishing
           of
           Gods
           Word
           in
           one
           perfect
           uniformitie
           ,
           Saint
           Ierome
           at
           the
           commandement
           of
           Pope
           Damasus
           ,
           Translated
           the
           Old
           Testament
           out
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           New
           Testament
           out
           of
           the
           Greeke
           ,
           whereof
           Gildas
           could
           not
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           sithence
           he
           flourished
           about
           one
           hund●ed
           
           yeeres
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           man
           of
           great
           knowledge
           and
           wisedome
           ;
           but
           in
           respect
           this
           Island
           had
           beene
           long
           corrupted
           with
           Heretickes
           ,
           and
           now
           oppressed
           with
           Infidels
           ,
           it
           is
           likely
           that
           the
           Church
           in
           Britaine
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           tumults
           of
           such
           rebellious
           and
           outragious
           enemies
           )
           wanting
           her
           due
           preeminence
           ,
           could
           not
           as
           yet
           display
           the
           banner
           of
           this
           reformed
           Bible
           ,
           but
           marched
           under
           the
           
           Ensigne
           of
           some
           other
           Translation
           which
           our
           Authour
           speaking
           generally
           to
           the
           whole
           Land
           )
           hath
           for
           conformitie
           unto
           the
           common
           fashion
           (
           as
           it
           seemeth
           )
           vouchsafed
           here
           to
           use
           ,
           being
           especially
           as
           apt
           as
           any
           other
           to
           reprove
           the
           disorders
           of
           the
           Iland
           ,
           and
           no
           way
           patronizing
           either
           the
           Arians
           or
           Pellagians
           (
           the
           most
           deadly
           cankers
           as
           then
           of
           the
           Christian
           Common-wealth
           )
           or
           any
           other
           
           heresie
           ,
           that
           hath
           ever
           since
           lifted
           up
           her
           viperous
           head
           against
           the
           Church
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Another
           thing
           very
           much
           to
           bee
           lamented
           and
           merveiled
           at
           is
           ,
           
           that
           not
           onely
           the
           temporall
           Princes
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           Spirituall
           Rulers
           (
           whose
           lives
           should
           be
           a
           light
           unto
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           salt
           to
           preserve
           the
           soules
           of
           men
           from
           corruption
           )
           had
           at
           this
           time
           many
           of
           them
           so
           degenerated
           from
           all
           goodnes
           ,
           as
           not
           only
           it
           
           provoked
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           to
           dispossesse
           them
           of
           their
           Country
           and
           give
           it
           to
           their
           deadly
           foes
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           but
           also
           made
           
             Pollidor
             Virgill
          
           suppose
           that
           Britaine
           did
           never
           after
           the
           persecution
           of
           Dioclesian
           perfectly
           returne
           unto
           the
           unity
           of
           the
           Catholicke
           Church
           againe
           ;
           an
           opinion
           by
           Gildasses
           owne
           words
           refelled
           ,
           for
           he
           sheweth
           how
           after
           the
           stormy
           winter
           (
           as
           hee
           calleth
           ,
           it
           of
           this
           persecution
           ,
           
           succeeded
           the
           flourishing
           spring
           of
           true
           Christian
           and
           Catholicke
           religion
           ;
           but
           the
           Author
           himselfe
           declareth
           some
           notorious
           causes
           of
           the
           ruine
           of
           as
           well
           Civill
           as
           Ecclesiasticall
           discipline
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           was
           heresies
           ,
           for
           upon
           this
           fruitfull
           seede
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           came
           the
           Arians
           ,
           and
           scattered
           the
           darnell
           of
           their
           detestable
           doctrine
           ,
           yea
           (
           as
           he
           saith
           )
           all
           other
           damnable
           Sectaries
           breathed
           out
           
           upon
           the
           Land
           ,
           their
           venemous
           poyson
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           this
           ,
           but
           also
           from
           the
           very
           bowels
           of
           Britaine
           was
           borne
           that
           accursed
           wretch
           Pellagius
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Gildas
           were
           the
           Britaine
           's
           overwhelmed
           with
           the
           darkesome
           cloud
           of
           the
           Quartodecimani
           (
           who
           varied
           frō
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           in
           celebrating
           the
           feast
           of
           Easter
           ,
           these
           truely
           were
           the
           mothes
           that
           did
           eate
           the
           garment
           of
           the
           governmēt
           
           of
           the
           realme
           .
           Another
           was
           bloudy
           warre
           (
           the
           depraver
           of
           Civill
           discipline
           ,
           and
           the
           Author
           of
           disorder
           ,
           that
           for
           many
           yeeres
           built
           here
           his
           Fortresse
           ,
           who
           as
           hee
           commandeth
           for
           the
           time
           all
           Spirituall
           and
           nationall
           Lawes
           to
           silence
           ,
           so
           hee
           corrupteth
           the
           manners
           of
           all
           Countries
           through
           which
           hee
           marcheth
           ;
           by
           the
           power
           of
           warre
           were
           Infidels
           planted
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           who
           as
           they
           were
           professed
           
           foes
           of
           the
           faith
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           were
           their
           lives
           defiled
           with
           all
           offences
           ;
           and
           these
           also
           in
           all
           likelihood
           infected
           the
           Britaines
           with
           the
           plague
           of
           their
           vices
           .
           After
           the
           warres
           were
           ended
           ,
           and
           Britaines
           together
           with
           the
           Saxons
           (
           like
           Sheepe
           and
           Goates
           )
           continued
           in
           one
           fold
           ,
           altogether
           for
           a
           while
           the
           scourge
           of
           misery
           (
           which
           chastised
           the
           Christian
           Britanes
           )
           terrified
           them
           from
           transgressing
           the
           
           Commandements
           of
           God
           ,
           yet
           plentifull
           peace
           (
           the
           Nurse
           of
           sensuality
           )
           so
           lulled
           them
           afterwards
           asleepe
           in
           her
           lap
           with
           a
           seeming
           but
           deceitfull
           security
           ,
           that
           hereupon
           sprung
           the
           last
           cause
           of
           their
           confusion
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           exceeding
           wickednesse
           sprouting
           out
           from
           the
           roote
           of
           abundant
           wealth
           :
           For
           according
           unto
           
             Moses
             ;
             Incrassatus
             est
             dilectus
             ,
             &
             recalcitravit
             ;
             incrassatus
             ,
             impinguatus
             ,
             dilatatus
             dereliquit
             
             Deum
             factorem
             suum
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           even
           as
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           did
           sit
           them
           downe
           to
           eate
           and
           drinke
           ,
           and
           then
           arose
           to
           play
           ,
           untill
           the
           fury
           of
           our
           Lord
           was
           pawred
           out
           upon
           them
           ;
           so
           the
           Britaine
           's
           growing
           fat
           in
           worldly
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           foule
           in
           hidious
           sinnes
           ,
           continued
           on
           in
           their
           earthly
           contentments
           ,
           untill
           the
           sword
           of
           the
           Saxons
           (
           which
           was
           scarcely
           as
           yet
           put
           in
           the
           sheath
           againe
           )
           was
           by
           
           the
           sufferance
           of
           God
           drawne
           out
           afresh
           to
           deprive
           them
           of
           their
           pleasant
           Country
           .
           But
           although
           mine
           Author
           Gildas
           discovereth
           the
           defects
           of
           Princes
           and
           Prelates
           ,
           yet
           let
           no
           man
           thinke
           that
           any
           Subjects
           can
           for
           the
           deadly
           sinnes
           of
           their
           Superiours
           ,
           either
           deprive
           or
           disobey
           them
           ,
           since
           neither
           David
           did
           for
           his
           adultery
           with
           Bersabee
           ,
           and
           murther
           of
           his
           faithfull
           servant
           Vrias
           ,
           lose
           his
           royalty
           ,
           
           nor
           yet
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           chaire
           of
           Moses
           ,
           was
           any
           whit
           diminished
           ,
           although
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           for
           a
           time
           possessed
           the
           same
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Leapers
           who
           were
           clensed
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           Priests
           (
           although
           unworthy
           of
           their
           Primacy
           )
           and
           Caiphas
           himselfe
           (
           albeit
           he
           was
           the
           persecutor
           of
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           )
           prophesied
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           high
           Priest
           of
           that
           yeere
           ;
           all
           which
           I
           professe
           against
           the
           Heretickes
           
           who
           have
           perversely
           maintained
           the
           contrary
           .
           Neither
           yet
           let
           any
           man
           falsly
           imagine
           ,
           that
           the
           Land
           was
           wholly
           as
           then
           drowned
           in
           iniquities
           ,
           for
           (
           as
           Gildas
           doth
           in
           2
           places
           apparantly
           manifest
           )
           there
           were
           diverse
           at
           that
           very
           time
           ,
           whose
           vertues
           he
           doth
           most
           highly
           commend
           and
           reverence
           .
        
         
           Now
           before
           I
           doe
           harbour
           in
           the
           Haven
           of
           my
           desired
           end
           ,
           I
           must
           of
           necessitie
           passe
           
           by
           three
           rockes
           of
           exceeding
           danger
           ,
           the
           invectives
           (
           I
           meane
           )
           of
           Gildas
           ,
           against
           some
           sorts
           of
           people
           most
           happily
           combined
           under
           his
           Majesties
           government
           ,
           the
           first
           the
           Britanes
           ,
           the
           most
           auncient
           inhabitantes
           of
           this
           Island
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           Irish
           together
           with
           the
           Scottish
           ,
           and
           Pictes
           who
           next
           possessed
           part
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           last
           the
           Saxons
           and
           English
           who
           have
           very
           long
           enjoyed
           the
           most
           
           large
           and
           fruitfull
           portion
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           The
           Britaines
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           pen
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Price
          
           (
           a
           learned
           Knight
           and
           writer
           of
           theirs
           )
           suspect
           Gildas
           for
           a
           Libeller
           ,
           but
           doe
           hardly
           also
           sustaine
           other
           Authors
           ,
           who
           alleadge
           also
           out
           of
           him
           any
           thing
           that
           may
           seeme
           disgracefull
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           unto
           whom
           truely
           as
           I
           have
           ever
           borne
           all
           due
           respect
           and
           tender
           affection
           ,
           so
           doe
           I
           most
           
           humbly
           crave
           their
           pardon
           in
           a
           word
           or
           two
           without
           offence
           ,
           to
           defend
           their
           wise
           and
           worthy
           Countreymen
           whom
           I
           may
           well
           compare
           unto
           a
           father
           who
           (
           correcting
           his
           childe
           )
           telleth
           him
           onely
           of
           his
           faults
           and
           imperfections
           ,
           or
           unto
           the
           Prophets
           who
           in
           old
           time
           reproving
           the
           Israelites
           did
           lay
           nothing
           before
           their
           eyes
           but
           their
           sinnes
           and
           offences
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           man
           in
           the
           Gospell
           who
           
           labouring
           to
           make
           his
           vine
           bring
           forth
           the
           desired
           fruit
           ;
           dresseth
           the
           roote
           with
           unsavory
           dung
           .
           He
           doth
           not
           declare
           as
           now
           (
           O
           renowned
           Britaines
           )
           how
           yee
           releived
           your
           friends
           the
           Galles
           against
           the
           invincible
           Legions
           of
           Caesar
           ,
           how
           valiently
           yee
           defended
           your
           Land
           against
           his
           conquering
           army
           ,
           how
           one
           King
           of
           a
           little
           corner
           of
           your
           Island
           (
           Silures
           or
           South-Wales
           I
           meane
           )
           maintained
           
           warre
           against
           the
           whole
           power
           of
           Rome
           and
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           onely
           by
           misfortune
           falling
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           honorable
           enemies
           ,
           was
           by
           them
           held
           in
           equall
           estimation
           for
           worthinesse
           ,
           with
           Perses
           the
           successour
           of
           Alexander
           ▪
           but
           for
           valour
           with
           Alexander
           the
           great
           himselfe
           ,
           he
           nameth
           not
           your
           victorious
           Vortimer
           ,
           nor
           yet
           your
           invincible
           Arthur
           who
           in
           twelve
           foughten
           fields
           overthrew
           
           your
           cruell
           enemies
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           he
           leaveth
           those
           discourses
           to
           his
           Chronicle
           which
           Henry
           of
           Huntinton
           in
           the
           actions
           of
           Arthur
           citeth
           ,
           hee
           revealeth
           now
           onely
           your
           reproaches
           ,
           but
           why
           ?
           because
           hee
           would
           reforme
           your
           abuses
           ;
           hee
           chasticeth
           your
           vices
           ,
           because
           hee
           would
           cherish
           your
           vertues
           ;
           he
           aggravateth
           your
           offences
           
             ut
             sugeret
             mel
             de
             petra
             oleumque
             de
             
             saxo
             durissimo
             ,
          
           that
           hee
           may
           strike
           the
           fire
           of
           grace
           out
           of
           flinty
           hearts
           ,
           and
           bring
           the
           oyle
           of
           Charity
           out
           of
           stony
           minds
           ;
           he
           saith
           the
           Romanes
           did
           conquor
           yee
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           with
           Armes
           as
           with
           the
           threates
           of
           their
           countenances
           ,
           but
           telleth
           not
           how
           before
           that
           yee
           encountred
           (
           as
           most
           true
           it
           is
           )
           with
           their
           puissant
           power
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           it
           (
           alas
           )
           for
           the
           naked
           to
           resist
           the
           armed
           ,
           for
           them
           
           who
           were
           altogether
           unskilfull
           in
           the
           order
           of
           fight
           to
           joyne
           in
           battell
           with
           the
           best
           practised
           souldiers
           ,
           and
           one
           little
           Island
           to
           contend
           with
           the
           whole
           world
           ?
           Yee
           fell
           with
           the
           generall
           calamity
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           into
           the
           subjection
           of
           the
           Romaine
           Empire
           .
           But
           afterwards
           (
           they
           say
           )
           ye
           were
           unfaithfull
           because
           yee
           killed
           them
           who
           were
           left
           in
           authoritie
           over
           yee
           :
           And
           who
           can
           tell
           what
           occasion
           
           they
           offered
           yee
           to
           execute
           that
           slaughter
           upon
           them
           :
           wee
           see
           the
           cruelty
           that
           commonly
           all
           Conquerous
           exercise
           on
           their
           subjects
           ;
           experience
           teacheth
           that
           all
           almost
           are
           tyrannous
           ,
           and
           few
           or
           none
           moderate
           ;
           yee
           wrought
           the
           like
           stratagem
           as
           the
           Cecilians
           did
           ,
           afterwards
           on
           the
           Frenchmen
           ;
           why
           are
           yee
           so
           soulely
           condemned
           as
           unfaithfull
           ,
           but
           because
           it
           succeeded
           unhappily
           ?
           
           For
           ye
           were
           upon
           this
           occasion
           troden
           under
           the
           feete
           of
           your
           enemies
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           Proverbe
           that
           never
           Rebell
           prevaileth
           against
           his
           Prince
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           the
           reason
           ?
           but
           this
           ,
           if
           hee
           prevaileth
           hee
           is
           no
           Rebell
           ,
           but
           usurpeth
           rather
           the
           title
           of
           a
           reformer
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           King
           Iohn
           and
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           obtained
           the
           royall
           garland
           ,
           had
           beene
           
           registred
           for
           rebellious
           traytors
           ,
           although
           now
           they
           are
           ranked
           among
           the
           famous
           Princes
           :
           so
           actions
           are
           measured
           not
           according
           to
           the
           intents
           ,
           but
           after
           the
           events
           .
           But
           hereupon
           ensued
           your
           misery
           and
           reproach
           ,
           ye
           were
           againe
           overcome
           (
           as
           he
           saith
           )
           without
           resistance
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           accounted
           valiant
           !
           and
           did
           not
           the
           Iewes
           (
           who
           were
           truely
           as
           couragious
           a
           Nation
           as
           ever
           was
           on
           the
           
           earth
           )
           open
           the
           gates
           of
           Ierusalem
           to
           Alexander
           ,
           because
           they
           could
           notwithstand
           him
           ?
           did
           not
           the
           Persians
           (
           those
           conquerours
           of
           the
           world
           )
           flye
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Macedonians
           ?
           and
           the
           Persians
           and
           mighty
           Macedonians
           ▪
           submit
           themselves
           to
           the
           Romaines
           ?
           did
           not
           those
           nations
           who
           for
           war-like
           glory
           excelled
           all
           others
           ,
           runne
           away
           as
           sheepe
           before
           these
           Italian
           Lyons
           ?
           and
           why
           
           should
           we
           then
           accuse
           the
           Britaines
           ,
           (
           who
           were
           in
           respect
           a
           small
           handfull
           and
           never
           knew
           the
           Art
           of
           war
           )
           if
           they
           resisted
           not
           the
           Romanes
           who
           had
           three
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           at
           their
           commandment
           ,
           and
           were
           the
           most
           expert
           souldiers
           that
           ever
           marched
           on
           the
           earth
           ?
           The
           Britaine
           's
           upon
           this
           became
           captives
           !
           and
           what
           Nation
           was
           not
           in
           subjection
           to
           the
           Romaines
           who
           held
           the
           earth
           as
           a
           slave
           in
           bondage
           
           and
           ruled
           her
           Kings
           as
           if
           they
           were
           but
           servants
           ?
           These
           things
           (
           noble
           Britaines
           )
           Gildas
           somewhat
           bitterly
           recounteth
           ,
           but
           why
           ?
           that
           he
           may
           with
           the
           knife
           of
           correction
           ,
           pruine
           avvay
           your
           superfluous
           and
           dead
           branches
           and
           leaves
           of
           vaine
           glory
           and
           other
           vices
           .
           But
           although
           he
           swayeth
           throughout
           his
           vvorke
           in
           great
           austeritie
           ,
           yet
           can
           he
           not
           so
           conceale
           the
           fire
           of
           his
           fatherly
           affection
           ,
           
           but
           that
           it
           flameth
           ou●
           very
           often
           to
           your
           singular
           commendation
           .
           Yee
           were
           at
           the
           first
           termed
           unfaithfull
           ,
           upon
           what
           occasion
           I
           have
           declared
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           hee
           showeth
           your
           faith
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           ,
           in
           profession
           (
           I
           meane
           )
           of
           the
           Christian
           religion
           ,
           in
           suffering
           terrible
           persecution
           ,
           in
           obtaining
           most
           glorious
           martyrdome
           :
           your
           flight
           is
           objected
           as
           reprochfull
           vnto
           ye
           ,
           but
           when
           ?
           
           before
           yee
           had
           the
           knowledge
           of
           warfare
           ,
           but
           after
           ye
           had
           atchieved
           the
           art
           thereof
           ,
           hee
           writeth
           how
           under
           the
           cōduction
           of
           Maximus
           ,
           ye
           overthrew
           ,
           though
           unjustly
           ,
           yet
           most
           valiantly
           two
           Emperours
           of
           the
           world
           :
           but
           the
           lively
           blood
           of
           Britaine
           being
           extended
           into
           forraigne
           Nations
           ,
           and
           there
           extenuated
           ,
           and
           lastly
           ,
           by
           misfortune
           extinguished
           ,
           the
           entrailes
           and
           heart
           of
           the
           Island
           began
           at
           home
           
           to
           grow
           weake
           and
           cold
           ,
           which
           made
           her
           body
           so
           long
           oppressed
           with
           the
           invading
           diseases
           of
           the
           
             Scottish
             ,
             Pictes
          
           ,
           and
           Irish
           ,
           and
           lastly
           ,
           almost
           killed
           with
           the
           deadly
           plague
           of
           the
           Saxons
           :
           and
           did
           not
           the
           like
           befall
           unto
           the
           Romanes
           themselves
           who
           having
           wasted
           their
           strength
           in
           overcomming
           and
           keeping
           other
           Countries
           in
           obedience
           ,
           became
           in
           the
           same
           sort
           weakned
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           so
           fell
           in
           
           ●he
           end
           to
           be
           a
           prey
           ,
           ●nd
           spoile
           unto
           o●hers
           ?
           All
           this
           is
           but
           ●he
           course
           and
           chance
           of
           fortune
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           high
           pleasure
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           teach
           us
           that
           in
           this
           world
           there
           is
           nothing
           permanent
           .
           And
           againe
           our
           Authour
           not
           contayning
           himselfe
           ,
           breaketh
           out
           into
           a
           singular
           report
           of
           your
           vallor
           ,
           when
           (
           in
           the
           reproofe
           of
           Maglocune
           )
           hee
           saith
           that
           your
           Souldiers
           were
           so
           couragious
           ,
           as
           their
           countenances
           in
           
           battle
           were
           not
           unlike
           the
           terrible
           lookes
           of
           young
           Lions
           .
           But
           that
           I
           may
           passe
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           so
           conclude
           this
           point
           ,
           he
           doth
           so
           highly
           extoll
           the
           Country
           ,
           Castles
           ,
           and
           Cities
           of
           Britaine
           ,
           as
           truely
           I
           am
           out
           of
           doubt
           the
           Island
           hath
           never
           since
           that
           time
           flourished
           in
           the
           like
           glory
           as
           then
           it
           did
           :
           and
           who
           so
           thinketh
           mee
           deceived
           ,
           let
           him
           but
           looke
           into
           the
           histories
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           where
           he
           shall
           reade
           of
           
           ●he
           Emperors
           ,
           that
           did
           ●n
           this
           land
           of
           Britaine●ontinue
           ●ontinue
           or
           finish
           their
           ●ives
           ,
           where
           among
           ●he
           rest
           hee
           shineth
           in
           most
           eminent
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           shutting
           up
           the
           temple
           of
           hellish
           ido●atry
           ,
           did
           first
           set
           open
           the
           gates
           of
           the
           Catholike
           Church
           ,
           and
           of
           her
           peaceable
           God
           ,
           Iesus
           ,
           I
           meane
           that
           Constantine
           ,
           vvho
           being
           borne
           in
           Britaine
           ,
           &
           of
           a
           Britaine
           Saintly
           Mother
           ,
           tooke
           on
           him
           the
           Emperiall
           dignity
           ,
           in
           this
           very
           
           Island
           ,
           vvhere
           so
           many
           governors
           of
           the
           vvorld
           vvould
           never
           have
           made
           their
           royall
           residence
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Country
           beene
           both
           fruitfull
           and
           civill
           ,
           but
           barren
           and
           barbarous
           as
           the
           Romanes
           at
           their
           first
           entrance
           supposed
           the
           same
           to
           be
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           he
           manifestly
           declareth
           that
           the
           land
           vvas
           as
           then
           also
           furnished
           vvith
           learning
           ,
           because
           (
           vvriting
           generally
           an
           epistle
           unto
           the
           Country
           )
           he
           useth
           the
           Latine
           
           tongue
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           had
           beene
           a
           great
           folly
           in
           him
           to
           doe
           ,
           if
           the
           same
           had
           not
           beene
           universally
           understood
           ,
           so
           doe
           I
           verily
           thinke
           if
           the
           like
           worke
           in
           Latine
           were
           at
           this
           time
           presented
           unto
           the
           realme
           ,
           it
           would
           little
           profit
           without
           an
           Interpreter
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           sort
           somewhat
           bitterly
           taxed
           by
           Gildas
           ,
           
           are
           the
           
             Scottish
             ,
             Pictes
          
           ,
           and
           Irish
           ,
           who
           are
           reproved
           as
           bloudy
           and
           barbarous
           :
           but
           
           when
           ?
           before
           ever
           they
           received
           the
           light
           and
           heate
           of
           civility
           ,
           which
           from
           the
           Sunne
           of
           the
           Romane
           Empire
           did
           spread
           throughout
           all
           Countries
           ,
           and
           undoubtedly
           made
           a
           singular
           preparation
           to
           the
           Almighty
           Grace
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           replenished
           the
           whole
           world
           ;
           but
           after
           they
           had
           accepted
           discipline
           ,
           and
           were
           reduced
           into
           better
           order
           ,
           and
           cheefely
           above
           all
           had
           imbraced
           Christian
           
           and
           Catholike
           religion
           ,
           then
           behold
           what
           these
           Benjamins
           proved
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           British
           Iacob
           (
           Gildas
           I
           meane
           )
           are
           termed
           
             Lupi
             ●
             rapaces
          
           ravenous
           Wolves
           ?
           see
           if
           that
           was
           not
           truely
           fulfilled
           in
           them
           which
           was
           rightly
           prophesied
           of
           that
           worthy
           Benjamin
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           which
           is
           
             Mane
             rapit
             vespere
             dividit
             escas
          
           ,
           in
           the
           morning
           or
           at
           the
           first
           they
           gained
           their
           booties
           by
           spoyling
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           evening
           or
           at
           the
           
           last
           they
           distributed
           their
           foode
           or
           baites
           ;
           what
           foode
           ?
           but
           to
           satisfie
           the
           hungry
           soules
           of
           men
           :
           what
           baites
           ?
           but
           to
           catch
           such
           fish
           as
           might
           serve
           for
           the
           festivall
           table
           of
           our
           Saviour
           :
           Looke
           into
           Wales
           and
           Cornewall
           ,
           and
           see
           how
           many
           Townes
           beare
           yet
           the
           names
           of
           Irish
           Saints
           ,
           who
           harboured
           there
           ,
           not
           as
           before
           to
           punish
           the
           Britaines
           with
           death
           ,
           but
           to
           draw
           them
           to
           the
           rewards
           
           of
           eternall
           life
           !
           Peruse
           the
           histories
           of
           the
           Countries
           beyond
           Humber
           ,
           you
           shall
           read
           how
           the
           Pictes
           ,
           and
           inhabitants
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           sometimes
           broke
           downe
           the
           Northerne
           fortifications
           ,
           and
           invaded
           the
           Land
           ,
           did
           afterwards
           beate
           down
           the
           Bulwarke
           of
           hell
           ,
           delivered
           the
           soules
           which
           sinne
           did
           withhold
           in
           bondage
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           the
           blessed
           captives
           of
           Christ
           ,
           men
           undoubtedly
           of
           rare
           
           holinesse
           ,
           and
           unspotted
           conversation
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           beene
           a
           little
           blemished
           with
           an
           erronious
           opinion
           ,
           about
           the
           celebration
           of
           Easter
           ,
           which
           as
           venerable
           Bede
           signifieth
           continued
           the
           longer
           among
           them
           ,
           because
           inhabiting
           in
           a
           farre
           removed
           region
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           heard
           of
           the
           Cannons
           of
           the
           Church
           which
           commanded
           the
           contrary
           .
           Moreover
           as
           our
           Saviour
           did
           feede
           them
           bodily
           ,
           
           whom
           before
           he
           refreshed
           spiritually
           ,
           so
           did
           they
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           not
           onely
           with
           the
           bread
           of
           life
           ,
           releeve
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           but
           also
           received
           the
           Britaines
           (
           when
           they
           were
           expulsed
           out
           of
           their
           Country
           by
           the
           Saxons
           )
           into
           their
           bosome
           ,
           and
           suffered
           them
           quietly
           to
           inhabit
           by
           them
           in
           Cumberland
           ;
           and
           with
           like
           charitable
           affection
           entertained
           also
           the
           Saxons
           with
           their
           Prince
           Edgar
           ,
           when
           they
           fled
           
           from
           the
           countenance
           of
           the
           victorius
           
             Norman
             ,
             William
          
           the
           Conqueror
           .
           And
           as
           touching
           their
           old
           barbarous
           misbehaviour
           (
           which
           Gildas
           here
           mentioneth
           )
           we
           have
           no
           more
           reason
           to
           upbraide
           the
           Scottish
           therewith
           ,
           then
           to
           cast
           in
           the
           teethes
           of
           the
           refined
           Italians
           ,
           what
           their
           Country
           was
           before
           Saturne
           did
           first
           instruct
           them
           in
           civility
           ,
           being
           a
           time
           so
           overgrowne
           with
           rudnesse
           
           as
           the
           Poets
           doe
           thereupon
           wittily
           descant
           ,
           that
           men
           of
           that
           age
           were
           borne
           out
           of
           the
           trunckes
           of
           trees
           .
           For
           in
           processe
           of
           time
           by
           carefull
           diligence
           commeth
           the
           correction
           and
           amendment
           of
           Countries
           ,
           and
           by
           carelesse
           negligence
           falleth
           the
           corruption
           and
           destruction
           of
           Nations
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           are
           the
           Saxons
           and
           English
           ,
           
           called
           by
           him
           a
           people
           odious
           to
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           to
           
           God
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           Idolatrous
           Infidels
           ,
           to
           man
           ,
           because
           they
           murthered
           and
           oppressed
           the
           Christian
           Britaines
           ,
           and
           although
           he
           enlargeth
           himselfe
           in
           the
           dispraise
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           let
           no
           man
           neverthelesse
           suppose
           that
           he
           uttereth
           this
           of
           any
           malice
           as
           stung
           with
           the
           dreadfull
           miseries
           with
           the
           which
           they
           vexed
           his
           Country
           :
           For
           who
           knoweth
           not
           that
           the
           English
           were
           in
           his
           age
           enemies
           
           of
           Christ
           ,
           religion
           ,
           and
           the
           Land
           :
           But
           according
           to
           
             Esay
             ,
             In
             the
             dennes
             wherein
             dragons
             did
             formerly
             dwell
             ,
             greene
             reedes
             and
             rushes
             did
             afterwards
             grow
          
           ;
           and
           after
           the
           sentence
           of
           
             Hosea
             ;
             Where
             it
             was
             sayd
             ye
             were
             no
             people
             of
             mine
             ,
             there
             shall
             the
             same
             persons
             bee
             named
             the
             sonnes
             of
             the
             living
             God.
          
           Yea
           the
           Lyons
           ,
           the
           Liberds
           ,
           the
           Beares
           ,
           and
           the
           Wolves
           shall
           (
           as
           the
           Prophet
           writeth
           )
           quietly
           lodge
           and
           live
           with
           Oxen
           ,
           
           Sheepe
           ,
           Kiddes
           ,
           and
           Calves
           ,
           
             and
             a
             little
             child
          
           (
           no
           doubt
           the
           Sonne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           )
           
             shall
             governe
             them
             all
          
           .
           For
           if
           ever
           the
           wilde
           Olive
           were
           changed
           into
           the
           rightfull
           Olive
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           or
           if
           ever
           tree
           brought
           forth
           the
           true
           fruits
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           then
           were
           both
           these
           undoubtedly
           verified
           in
           the
           Saxons
           :
           For
           although
           they
           came
           but
           lately
           into
           the
           Vineyard
           ,
           yet
           having
           entred
           ,
           they
           laboured
           diligently
           ,
           
           and
           undertaking
           the
           race
           of
           a
           Christian
           life
           ,
           they
           ranne
           most
           swiftly
           ,
           and
           gained
           the
           garland
           victoriously
           ;
           and
           who
           so
           thinketh
           I
           exceede
           in
           their
           commendation
           ,
           let
           him
           but
           cast
           his
           eyes
           round
           about
           this
           Realme
           ,
           and
           hee
           shall
           see
           the
           Churches
           and
           Monuments
           of
           religion
           (
           some
           fevv
           onely
           excepted
           )
           altogether
           founded
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           vve
           may
           leave
           the
           dead
           buildings
           ,
           and
           
           come
           to
           the
           lively
           stones
           of
           the
           heavenly
           Ierusalem
           ;
           how
           are
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           shires
           ,
           and
           Parishes
           of
           the
           Land
           severally
           adorned
           with
           mighty
           number
           of
           English
           Saints
           ,
           and
           if
           we
           may
           measure
           by
           the
           Governours
           ,
           what
           the
           people
           were
           (
           since
           unto
           the
           examples
           of
           their
           Rulers
           ,
           the
           subjects
           are
           commonly
           conformable
           )
           let
           us
           but
           consider
           the
           royall
           off-spring
           of
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           finde
           that
           
           never
           in
           any
           land
           so
           many
           Princes
           left
           their
           worldly
           estates
           to
           embrace
           Christian
           poverty
           ,
           and
           draw
           in
           the
           Yoake
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           never
           so
           many
           of
           Kingly
           blood
           were
           canonised
           in
           the
           heavenly
           Register
           ,
           as
           in
           this
           our
           Country
           ;
           what
           shall
           I
           say
           more
           ,
           
             In
             omnem
             terram
             exivit
             sonus
             eorum
             ,
          
           their
           renowne
           is
           spread
           over
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           and
           their
           glory
           fixed
           above
           the
           firmament
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           as
           
           William
           of
           Malmsbury
           deriving
           the
           Pedegree
           of
           holy
           Edward
           the
           Confessour
           ,
           sheweth
           a
           descent
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           Kings
           but
           also
           of
           Saints
           so
           as
           to
           the
           Church
           then
           among
           us
           those
           Words
           of
           Esay
           may
           be
           fitly
           applyed
           ,
           
             Reges
             servient
             tibi
          
           :
           and
           againe
           ,
           
             Mamilla
             regum
             lactaberis
          
           ,
           Kings
           shall
           doe
           service
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           teates
           of
           Princes
           thou
           shalt
           be
           nourished
           .
           Let
           us
           leave
           the
           heavens
           and
           returne
           to
           the
           
           earth
           ,
           was
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           which
           now
           mounted
           in
           blessed
           vertues
           aboue
           the
           Skie
           ,
           bounded
           here
           below
           ,
           onely
           in
           the
           Cloystures
           of
           Monasteries
           ?
           No
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           shaddow
           followeth
           the
           body
           ,
           so
           likewise
           ensued
           all
           commodities
           requisite
           in
           a
           well
           ordered
           regiment
           ,
           and
           first
           as
           touching
           learning
           (
           which
           manureth
           the
           mindes
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           maketh
           them
           in
           due
           season
           bring
           forth
           their
           timely
           
           fruites
           )
           they
           foun●ded
           both
           the
           Vniversi●ties
           of
           Oxford
           and
           Cam●bridge
           :
           For
           the
           ancien●
           lawes
           ,
           the
           most
           excel●lent
           helme
           which
           steared
           the
           state
           ,
           the
           bridle
           which
           restrayned
           distempered
           wils
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           soule
           of
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           they
           were
           by
           them
           chiefely
           framed
           :
           and
           did
           their
           prayse
           onely
           consist
           in
           matters
           of
           pietie
           and
           peace
           ?
           and
           was
           not
           their
           warlike
           glory
           equall
           to
           
           their
           civill
           government
           ?
           not
           so
           truely
           :
           but
           as
           a
           well
           compacted
           body
           hath
           bones
           and
           sinewes
           sutable
           to
           the
           head
           ,
           so
           was
           their
           powerfull
           strength
           answerable
           to
           their
           other
           vertues
           ,
           and
           not-onely
           of
           singular
           proofe
           at
           home
           ;
           but
           also
           obtained
           a
           most
           high
           commendation
           abroad
           in
           forraigne
           Countries
           :
           All
           which
           heroicall
           actions
           they
           accomplished
           in
           lesse
           than
           five
           hundred
           yeeres
           notwithstanding
           
           they
           were
           during
           the
           same
           time
           almost
           continually
           either
           invaded
           by
           strangers
           ,
           or
           molested
           by
           unquiet
           neighbours
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           have
           I
           somewhat
           inlarged
           my selfe
           in
           declaring
           the
           undoubted
           worthinesse
           of
           these
           three
           Nations
           ,
           because
           I
           shall
           be
           enforced
           in
           this
           my
           translation
           to
           discover
           their
           ancient
           imperfections
           ;
           neither
           have
           I
           used
           this
           commendation
           as
           sugar
           ;
           Whereby
           
           these
           distastfull
           pills
           may
           bee
           the
           better
           swallowed
           ,
           but
           of
           purpose
           to
           shut
           up
           their
           mouths
           who
           otherwise
           might
           perhaps
           despightfully
           upbraide
           them
           with
           these
           old
           offences
           ;
           which
           truely
           they
           have
           no
           more
           reason
           to
           doe
           ,
           than
           those
           irreligious
           tongues
           who
           (
           audaciously
           talking
           of
           the
           blessed
           Apostles
           )
           call
           Saint
           Peter
           the
           denyer
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           Saint
           Paul
           the
           Persecutor
           ,
           
           Saint
           Matthew
           the
           Publican
           ,
           for
           if
           wee
           should
           be
           esteemed
           as
           we
           have
           beene
           ,
           what
           were
           we
           other
           than
           the
           children
           of
           wrath
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           we
           are
           as
           we
           are
           ,
           and
           I
           beseech
           Christ
           his
           grace
           may
           not
           be
           voyd
           in
           us
           .
        
         
           
           And
           now
           verily
           it
           is
           with
           great
           applause
           to
           be
           received
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           pleased
           God
           to
           make
           the
           royall
           lines
           of
           these
           three
           severall
           people
           to
           meete
           in
           the
           
           Center
           of
           his
           Majesties
           person
           :
           For
           of
           the
           first
           I
           meane
           the
           Britaines
           )
           he
           is
           come
           by
           his
           last
           and
           best
           knowne
           descent
           out
           of
           our
           Country
           ,
           to
           wit
           the
           daughter
           of
           Henry
           the
           seventh
           ,
           whose
           Grandfather
           
             Owen
             Theoder
          
           was
           of
           their
           Princely
           blood
           :
           For
           the
           second
           ,
           as
           cleere
           as
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           hee
           is
           by
           due
           originall
           lawfull
           King
           of
           Scotland
           :
           and
           for
           the
           third
           ,
           it
           is
           knowne
           to
           those
           who
           have
           any
           experience
           
           in
           antiquities
           ,
           tha●
           Margaret
           (
           from
           whom
           all
           the
           Kings
           of
           Scot●land
           have
           these
           fiv●
           hundred
           yeeres
           issued
           )
           was
           the
           onely
           true
           in
           heritrice
           unto
           her
           great
           Vncle
           Edward
           the
           Confessour
           ,
           and
           her
           Grandfather
           
             Edmund
             Ironside
          
           ;
           and
           in
           one
           word
           to
           all
           the
           Saintly
           Saxon
           Kings
           of
           England
           ,
           so
           as
           a
           lineall
           right
           hath
           from
           that
           time
           hitherto
           remained
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           although
           William
           the
           conquering
           
           Norman
           did
           by
           the
           sword
           (
           as
           especiall
           descider
           of
           kingdomes
           )
           not
           onely
           obtaine
           the
           actuall
           possession
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           but
           also
           ever
           since
           leave
           the
           same
           unto
           his
           posteritie
           .
           And
           yet
           moreover
           that
           none
           of
           the
           Norman
           race
           may
           in
           his
           Majesties
           enjoying
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           finde
           themselves
           agrieved
           ,
           God
           in
           his
           wisedome
           also
           disposeth
           (
           as
           to
           the
           whole
           realme
           it
           is
           most
           apparent
           )
           that
           he
           
           likewise
           rightly
           deriveth
           his
           title
           from
           the
           off-spring
           of
           the
           Conquerour
           .
           Yea
           and
           that
           the
           Danish
           too
           (
           if
           any
           now
           remaine
           who
           were
           planted
           here
           by
           their
           puissant
           Lords
           )
           may
           have
           no
           cause
           to
           repine
           ,
           behold
           the
           Queene
           his
           Majesties
           Wife
           and
           their
           Sonne
           our
           Prince
           ,
           or
           exceeding
           hope
           ,
           are
           come
           of
           the
           Danish
           ,
           among
           whom
           that
           renowned
           Canatus
           was
           sometimes
           King
           of
           this
           Land
           ,
           in
           
           whom
           it
           is
           hard
           to
           determine
           whether
           ,
           his
           devotion
           to
           God
           ,
           his
           great
           conquests
           ,
           or
           his
           generall
           clemeney
           deserved
           high●st
           commendation
           :
           In
           all
           which
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           hovv
           God
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           hath
           in
           one
           man
           conjoyned
           these
           mighty
           houses
           ,
           vvhich
           were
           not
           onely
           for
           descent
           and
           Country
           sometimes
           so
           diverse
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           deadly
           hatred
           so
           far
           disagreeing
           ,
           and
           in
           bloody
           wars
           so
           
           violent
           and
           contentious
           ,
           not
           unlike
           the
           frame
           of
           a
           perfect
           body
           ,
           which
           is
           contrived
           of
           the
           foure
           contrary
           and
           repugnant
           elements
           ;
           and
           also
           that
           those
           people
           which
           since
           the
           confusion
           of
           Babylon
           were
           ever
           severall
           ,
           should
           as
           loving
           brethren
           be
           now
           united
           in
           his
           Majesties
           Kingdome
           ,
           even
           as
           the
           Rivers
           which
           arising
           from
           contrary
           regions
           of
           North
           and
           South
           doe
           notwithstanding
           
           fall
           into
           one
           maine
           Sea
           ,
           and
           are
           made
           in
           the
           end
           one
           mighty
           water
           ;
           
           For
           as
           you
           shall
           perceive
           in
           this
           ensuing
           treatise
           ,
           the
           Britaines
           and
           Saxons
           were
           not
           onely
           sundry
           Nations
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           discord
           most
           dissenting
           :
           to
           number
           the
           battailes
           that
           were
           fought
           betweene
           them
           ,
           were
           an
           endlesse
           labour
           ,
           they
           confronted
           either
           others
           many
           hundred
           yeeres
           in
           continuall
           hatred
           ,
           three
           Languages
           
           were
           most
           different
           ,
           their
           lawes
           &
           customes
           divers
           ;
           the
           Britaines
           distressed
           and
           dispossessed
           of
           their
           noble
           ,
           fertile
           ,
           and
           Native
           soyle
           ,
           and
           driven
           by
           the
           power
           of
           their
           adversaries
           to
           live
           poorely
           in
           the
           barren
           mountaines
           of
           Cambria
           or
           Wales
           ,
           the
           English
           invaders
           raigned
           and
           disposed
           freely
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           untill
           it
           pleased
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           to
           make
           an
           end
           of
           all
           controversies
           .
           
           The
           English
           in
           time
           having
           overcome
           them
           received
           the
           Britaine
           into
           the
           body
           of
           their
           Common-wealth
           and
           kingdome
           ,
           they
           never
           excepted
           at
           the
           diversitie
           that
           had
           beene
           betweene
           their
           lawes
           and
           ours
           ,
           they
           saw
           how
           in
           this
           very
           realme
           the
           Normanes
           had
           agreed
           before
           under
           one
           selfe-same
           rule
           and
           regiment
           with
           the
           Kentish
           Saxons
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           legall
           customes
           were
           of
           another
           fashion
           :
           
           For
           as
           by
           skilfull
           Musitians
           is
           made
           of
           sundry
           instruments
           one
           delightfull
           consort
           ,
           and
           as
           by
           Lapidaries
           of
           diverse
           coloured
           stones
           ,
           one
           most
           rich
           Iewell
           ,
           and
           as
           of
           the
           Starres
           (
           which
           vary
           in
           severall
           motions
           )
           proceedeth
           the
           perfect
           harmony
           of
           the
           heavens
           :
           So
           of
           these
           sundry
           Countries
           ,
           and
           customes
           of
           
             Britaines
             ,
             Saxons
             ,
             Danes
          
           ,
           and
           Normans
           ,
           is
           now
           framed
           one
           most
           excellent
           
           Commonwealth
           :
           Neither
           yet
           was
           it
           objected
           that
           the
           Britaines
           having
           beene
           long
           starved
           with
           oppressing
           povertie
           ,
           would
           greedily
           raven
           on
           the
           English
           riches
           and
           Possessions
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           then
           neerer
           the
           time
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           so
           more
           perfectly
           instructed
           with
           his
           Charity
           ,
           who
           received
           the
           needy
           and
           sometimes
           prodigall
           child
           ,
           to
           bee
           partaker
           with
           his
           wealthy
           elder
           brother
           ,
           who
           rewarded
           
           him
           that
           entred
           into
           his
           worke
           at
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           with
           as
           large
           hire
           as
           the
           other
           ,
           who
           laboured
           from
           the
           morning
           ,
           who
           accepted
           into
           his
           favour
           as
           well
           the
           Gentiles
           as
           the
           Iewes
           .
           And
           what
           insued
           hereupon
           ?
           hath
           any
           English-man
           beene
           hereby
           deprived
           of
           his
           profit
           ?
           No
           surely
           ;
           but
           although
           there
           have
           reigned
           5
           Kings
           and
           Queenes
           successively
           descended
           of
           the
           Britaine
           Nation
           ,
           although
           
           wee
           have
           had
           Generalls
           ,
           Councellours
           ,
           Iudges
           ,
           and
           Magistrates
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           there
           was
           never
           as
           yet
           any
           Welchman
           (
           as
           we
           call
           him
           )
           boulstred
           out
           by
           their
           authority
           to
           afflict
           the
           English
           with
           any
           injuries
           .
           The
           cōmodities
           that
           flowed
           from
           this
           blessed
           union
           were
           many
           :
           first
           the
           charitie
           betweene
           both
           Nations
           ,
           a
           thing
           most
           acceptable
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ;
           the
           enlarging
           of
           the
           kingdome
           
           with
           the
           addition
           of
           so
           worthy
           a
           people
           ;
           the
           enriching
           of
           the
           same
           by
           making
           the
           marches
           and
           borders
           of
           the
           Country
           (
           which
           heretofore
           lay
           waste
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           warre
           )
           now
           subject
           to
           industrious
           husbandry
           :
           the
           incorporating
           of
           that
           Land
           as
           a
           limbe
           now
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           onely
           sometimes
           a
           continuall
           adversary
           ,
           but
           also
           ever
           ready
           to
           entertaine
           and
           assist
           any
           forraigne
           invasion
           :
           
           the
           fortifying
           of
           the
           power
           of
           the
           realme
           with
           the
           forces
           of
           those
           vvho
           deteined
           them
           before
           vvith
           discord
           at
           home
           from
           augmenting
           their
           dominion
           abroad
           :
           the
           finishing
           of
           the
           unspeakeable
           charges
           of
           vvarre
           and
           expenses
           in
           maintaining
           garrisons
           on
           the
           fronteyres
           :
           the
           stincking
           of
           all
           spoyle
           and
           stuffe
           ;
           and
           the
           ending
           of
           the
           effusion
           of
           Christian
           blood
           .
        
         
         
           And
           novv
           if
           it
           bee
           easier
           to
           imitate
           a
           former
           example
           ,
           than
           bee
           the
           beginner
           of
           any
           action
           ;
           vvhy
           then
           doe
           not
           the
           English
           and
           Scottish
           seeing
           this
           vvith
           farre
           more
           readinesse
           conjoyne
           in
           one
           ?
           If
           discorde
           hath
           heretofore
           raigned
           betweene
           them
           ,
           the
           like
           hath
           also
           raged
           betweene
           the
           Saxons
           and
           Britaines
           ;
           if
           the
           Lawes
           of
           the
           one
           are
           diverse
           from
           us
           ,
           the
           Lawes
           of
           the
           other
           have
           beene
           
           as
           different
           ,
           if
           the
           discommodities
           of
           warre
           with
           the
           Britaines
           have
           beene
           so
           great
           and
           grievous
           ,
           no
           lesse
           have
           also
           beene
           those
           with
           the
           Scottish
           ;
           if
           the
           commodities
           of
           peace
           betweene
           the
           Britaines
           and
           us
           ,
           are
           so
           great
           and
           gracious
           ,
           why
           should
           not
           the
           same
           be
           also
           in
           like
           sort
           betweene
           us
           and
           the
           Scottish
           ?
           the
           English
           and
           Britaines
           were
           in
           language
           most
           unlike
           ,
           the
           English
           and
           Scottish
           are
           of
           one
           
           tongue
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           names
           of
           persons
           and
           places
           doe
           not
           much
           deceive
           us
           ,
           the
           Southerne
           people
           of
           Scotland
           are
           either
           descended
           of
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           least
           very
           much
           intermingled
           with
           the
           English
           blood
           ,
           besides
           that
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           supposed
           that
           many
           of
           them
           are
           issued
           from
           the
           Britaines
           ,
           since
           their
           confiners
           in
           Cumberland
           (
           which
           was
           a
           part
           sometimes
           of
           Scotland
           )
           have
           heretofore
           beene
           
           Cambro
           or
           Welch
           Britaines
           :
           For
           Nations
           by
           Neighbourhood
           passe
           one
           into
           another
           ,
           even
           as
           wee
           perceive
           by
           neerenesse
           of
           property
           the
           purest
           of
           the
           water
           to
           become
           ayre
           ,
           and
           the
           finest
           of
           the
           ayre
           to
           change
           into
           fire
           ;
           the
           English
           might
           also
           have
           justly
           conceived
           a
           jealousie
           against
           the
           Britaines
           in
           admitting
           them
           into
           the
           communitie
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           least
           (
           as
           the
           Lawyers
           say
           )
           they
           should
           have
           accounted
           
           themselves
           in
           their
           remitter
           ,
           and
           upon
           this
           occasion
           have
           claimed
           their
           ancient
           possession
           of
           the
           Land
           whereof
           in
           fore
           passed
           ages
           they
           were
           (
           as
           they
           thought
           )
           wrongfully
           deprived
           ;
           which
           can
           no
           way
           be
           objected
           against
           the
           realme
           of
           Scotland
           who
           (
           saving
           the
           most
           righteous
           title
           of
           our
           Soveraigne
           Lord
           to
           the
           Crowne
           )
           can
           make
           no
           lawfull
           challenge
           of
           her
           forefathers
           inheritance
           ,
           but
           
           commeth
           as
           a
           Princely
           Virgin
           with
           the
           royall
           portion
           of
           a
           Kingdome
           ,
           to
           bee
           joyned
           in
           marriage
           with
           her
           husband
           England
           ;
           the
           banes
           betweene
           England
           and
           Wales
           were
           bid
           with
           many
           a
           terrible
           battaile
           ,
           and
           the
           match
           was
           made
           with
           blood
           shed
           ;
           but
           the
           union
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           was
           begun
           in
           loving
           wedlocke
           ,
           and
           established
           in
           lawfull
           descending
           issue
           ;
           Since
           it
           hath
           therefore
           pleased
           
           God
           to
           graft
           them
           both
           in
           one
           stocke
           ,
           let
           no
           man
           seeke
           to
           rent
           them
           into
           two
           sundry
           trees
           ,
           or
           rather
           breake
           them
           a
           sunder
           ,
           since
           he
           hath
           formed
           them
           into
           one
           body
           ,
           let
           none
           labour
           to
           dissever
           the
           members
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           since
           hee
           hath
           created
           them
           into
           one
           little
           world
           ,
           and
           encompassed
           it
           about
           with
           one
           mighty
           sea
           ,
           and
           now
           after
           thousands
           of
           yeeres
           reduced
           into
           one
           entire
           regiment
           ,
           
           let
           none
           presume
           to
           cut
           in
           two
           that
           webbe
           which
           God
           hath
           weaued
           in
           one
           ,
           or
           separate
           what
           hee
           hath
           joyned
           ,
           or
           spurne
           against
           his
           providence
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           no
           new
           thing
           to
           see
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           Kingdomes
           encrease
           by
           the
           union
           of
           Countries
           ;
           
           for
           to
           omit
           the
           
             Assirians
             ,
             Persians
          
           ,
           and
           Macedonians
           ,
           who
           not
           onely
           flourished
           in
           the
           former
           and
           more
           unknowne
           ages
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           the
           
           situation
           of
           the
           regions
           are
           farre
           distant
           from
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           consider
           a
           little
           of
           the
           Romanes
           and
           other
           more
           familiar
           and
           adjoyning
           Nations
           who
           have
           in
           latter
           dayes
           growne
           to
           the
           height
           of
           their
           renowne
           ,
           did
           not
           those
           Iron
           legges
           of
           Daniels
           statue
           ,
           the
           Cittie
           I
           meane
           that
           swayed
           over
           the
           universall
           world
           ,
           gather
           her
           first
           arising
           strength
           ,
           by
           receiving
           divers
           Territories
           (
           which
           shee
           subdued
           )
           
           into
           the
           corporation
           of
           her
           common-wealth
           ?
           did
           not
           the
           French
           by
           combining
           sundry
           Dukedomes
           and
           Earledomes
           together
           (
           of
           which
           some
           to
           our
           cost
           and
           losse
           we
           have
           good
           cause
           to
           remember
           )
           become
           the
           most
           ample
           and
           fruitfull
           Kingdome
           of
           all
           Christendome
           ?
           was
           not
           Spaine
           within
           these
           few
           hundred
           yeeres
           distracted
           in
           severall
           pettie
           Dominions
           ,
           the
           beames
           of
           whose
           glory
           
           by
           intermariages
           conjoyning
           in
           one
           are
           growne
           ,
           doe
           not
           onely
           shine
           through
           many
           parts
           of
           Europe
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           the
           East
           and
           West
           Indians
           ?
           The
           Dutchy
           of
           Burgundy
           the
           garden
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           was
           not
           sometimes
           divided
           in
           the
           small
           principalities
           of
           
             Flanders
             ,
             Henault
             ,
             Holland
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           all
           which
           are
           now
           by
           uniting
           of
           houses
           gathered
           into
           one
           Coronet
           of
           exceeding
           beauty
           ?
           But
           let
           us
           
           leave
           travailing
           abroad
           and
           returne
           home
           into
           our
           owne
           Country
           ;
           were
           not
           the
           Saxons
           and
           English
           severed
           in
           seven
           smal
           kingdomes
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           by
           conquest
           brought
           into
           one
           whole
           Monarchie
           ?
           Were
           not
           the
           Britaines
           or
           Welch
           divided
           in
           three
           sundry
           regiments
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           the
           force
           of
           the
           English
           fornace
           melted
           all
           their
           crownes
           into
           one
           mighty
           streame
           of
           gold
           ,
           and
           like
           the
           rod
           
           of
           Moses
           devoured
           all
           the
           rods
           of
           the
           Magicians
           :
           and
           if
           we
           but
           enter
           into
           the
           histories
           either
           of
           our
           owne
           Iland
           or
           otherwise
           of
           these
           forraigne
           Nations
           ,
           shal
           we
           not
           every
           where
           easily
           finde
           ,
           that
           as
           by
           divided
           Kingdomes
           there
           came
           nothing
           but
           discord
           ,
           poverty
           ,
           and
           debasements
           ,
           so
           from
           united
           powers
           groweth
           tranquility
           ,
           plenty
           ,
           and
           magnificence
           :
           we
           see
           the
           water
           of
           a
           great
           poole
           
           conserveth
           it selfe
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           were
           separated
           in
           small
           plashes
           would
           be
           quickely
           either
           dryed
           up
           with
           the
           sunne
           ,
           or
           soked
           downe
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           well
           noted
           by
           Saint
           Gregory
           ,
           writing
           upon
           Saint
           Luke
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           comming
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           Rome
           was
           in
           her
           perfection
           ,
           because
           shee
           was
           conteined
           under
           the
           government
           of
           one
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           
           Kingdome
           of
           the
           Iewes
           ranne
           then
           to
           confusion
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           was
           distributed
           into
           sundry
           Seignories
           ,
           grounding
           his
           reason
           on
           those
           words
           of
           Christ
           ,
           with
           which
           I
           will
           end
           this
           point
           ,
           
             Omne
             regnum
             in
             se
             divisum
             desolabitur
             ,
          
           Every
           Kingdome
           divided
           in
           it selfe
           shall
           fall
           to
           desolation
           .
        
         
           Shew
           not
           therefore
           your selves
           (
           as
           the
           Poet
           saith
           )
           so
           farre
           removed
           from
           the
           Sunne
           (
           which
           is
           the
           authour
           of
           wisedome
           )
           
           that
           ye
           should
           seeke
           with
           envie
           to
           hinder
           the
           raysing
           of
           that
           frame
           which
           God
           hath
           so
           charitably
           builded
           ,
           but
           rather
           as
           the
           same
           Poet
           in
           the
           person
           of
           Dido
           uttereth
           ,
           that
           a
           Trojan
           and
           Tirian
           ,
           shall
           by
           her
           with
           equall
           affection
           bee
           respected
           ,
           so
           let
           us
           all
           with
           one
           voyce
           ,
           pronounce
           that
           English
           and
           Scottish
           shall
           by
           us
           now
           with
           love
           alike
           be
           entertained
           .
           Neither
           yet
           if
           the
           matter
           it selfe
           can
           
           be
           concluded
           ,
           let
           there
           bee
           any
           difference
           about
           the
           name
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           :
           
           for
           as
           it
           hath
           beene
           usuall
           to
           unite
           Nations
           ,
           so
           hath
           it
           beene
           as
           common
           to
           call
           united
           Nations
           by
           one
           name
           ;
           Although
           Greece
           had
           in
           times
           past
           beene
           divided
           into
           many
           Commonwealths
           and
           Principalities
           ,
           yet
           being
           all
           subjected
           afterwards
           under
           the
           dominion
           of
           one
           ,
           the
           former
           names
           vanished
           away
           ,
           
           and
           the
           whole
           was
           renowned
           by
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Empire
           of
           Greece
           ,
           the
           like
           was
           of
           Italy
           ,
           whose
           severall
           governments
           being
           gathered
           into
           one
           were
           all
           intituled
           by
           one
           name
           ;
           the
           
             Aquitanes
             ,
             Celtes
          
           ,
           and
           Belgickes
           were
           in
           former
           ages
           comprised
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Galles
           ,
           and
           having
           beene
           afterwards
           severed
           in
           sundry
           Provinces
           ,
           are
           now
           almost
           all
           conjoyned
           in
           one
           entire
           famous
           
           Kingdome
           ,
           which
           after
           the
           name
           of
           the
           most
           puissant
           part
           thereof
           is
           termed
           France
           ;
           our
           Ancestors
           not
           many
           yeeres
           since
           did
           familiarly
           know
           
             Castil
             ,
             Arragon
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           now
           universally
           converted
           into
           one
           mighty
           name
           of
           Spaine
           ;
           so
           were
           the
           West
           
             Saxons
             ,
             Mercians
             ,
             Norfolcians
             ,
             Northumbers
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Saxon
           Soveraignties
           ,
           changed
           by
           our
           Monarch
           Egbert
           
           into
           the
           potent
           and
           glorious
           name
           of
           England
           :
           and
           Scottland
           doth
           in
           like
           sort
           not
           onely
           comprehend
           the
           Scots
           but
           also
           the
           Hebrides
           and
           others
           ;
           
           If
           therefore
           this
           hath
           beene
           so
           greatly
           practised
           ,
           let
           us
           not
           refuse
           to
           follow
           so
           many
           worthy
           presidents
           ,
           especially
           since
           it
           is
           not
           required
           at
           our
           hands
           that
           we
           should
           assume
           a
           newfound
           name
           ,
           but
           the
           most
           ancient
           name
           of
           the
           whole
           Island
           ,
           
           the
           most
           famous
           name
           by
           which
           it
           hath
           beene
           knowne
           to
           all
           the
           mighty
           Emperours
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           blazed
           throughout
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           most
           learned
           name
           as
           the
           bookes
           of
           the
           Latines
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           tongues
           and
           languages
           doe
           largely
           witnesse
           ,
           and
           lastly
           the
           most
           generall
           name
           of
           all
           the
           inhabitants
           ,
           for
           what
           are
           the
           
             English
             ,
             Scottish
          
           ,
           and
           Welch
           ,
           but
           three
           parts
           of
           the
           whole
           large
           and
           most
           beautifull
           
           Island
           of
           Britaine
           ?
           And
           surely
           as
           it
           were
           absurd
           in
           familiar
           speech
           of
           London
           to
           tearme
           it
           after
           the
           names
           of
           the
           particular
           Wards
           or
           companies
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           the
           entire
           Corporation
           ,
           or
           to
           call
           any
           Shire
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           after
           the
           Hundreds
           or
           divisions
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           the
           well
           knowne
           title
           of
           the
           whole
           Country
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           as
           farre
           against
           all
           
           reason
           that
           our
           little
           world
           of
           Britaine
           being
           now
           included
           in
           one
           Kingdome
           ,
           should
           be
           dis●evered
           in
           names
           that
           would
           but
           ever
           rubbe
           up
           the
           remembrance
           of
           former
           injuries
           ,
           and
           be
           Nurses
           of
           dissention
           ,
           which
           his
           Majestie
           not
           unlike
           that
           ancient
           Romulus
           seeketh
           providently
           to
           abolish
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           skilfull
           mixture
           of
           the
           
             English
             ,
             Scottish
          
           ,
           and
           Welch
           ,
           laboureth
           now
           to
           severe
           them
           all
           into
           three
           distinct
           
           orders
           ,
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           Cominalty
           ,
           of
           his
           entire
           Realme
           of
           great
           Britaine
           ,
           vvhich
           being
           of
           three
           sundry
           people
           framed
           into
           one
           happy
           Soveraigntie
           ,
           I
           beseech
           the
           Almighty
           Trinity
           ,
           to
           bring
           to
           a
           most
           perfect
           Vnitie
           .
        
         
           Thus
           have
           I
           vvith
           
           more
           good
           vvill
           than
           good
           skill
           presumed
           upon
           the
           mention
           of
           these
           three
           people
           to
           leape
           rashly
           into
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           union
           ,
           
           vvherein
           although
           I
           may
           bee
           condemned
           for
           vvant
           of
           discretion
           ,
           yet
           no
           man
           shall
           ever
           accuse
           mee
           for
           lacke
           of
           indifferencie
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Here
           beginneth
           the
           Prologue
           of
           Gildas
           ,
           surnamed
           the
           Wise
           ,
           as
           touching
           the
           overthrow
           of
           Britaine
           ,
           with
           his
           lamentation
           upon
           the
           same
           :
           being
           a
           sharpe
           reprehension
           of
           the
           Princes
           and
           people
           of
           the
           Land.
           
        
         
           WHatsoever
           I
           shall
           throughout
           this
           Epistle
           of
           mine
           ,
           rather
           by
           way
           of
           lamentation
           than
           declamation
           prosecute
           with
           mine
           unworthy
           ,
           but
           wellwishing
           pen
           ;
           let
           no
           man
           suppose
           I
           declare
           
           the
           same
           with
           any
           affectation
           of
           d●spising
           others
           ,
           or
           vainely
           esteeming
           my selfe
           better
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           (
           being
           alasse
           the
           man
           ,
           who
           with
           weeping
           complaints
           bewayleth
           the
           common
           losse
           of
           all
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           increasing
           heape
           of
           mischiefes
           )
           ▪
           but
           rather
           communicating
           my
           sorrow
           on
           the
           discommodities
           and
           mis●ries
           of
           my
           Country
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contraryside
           my
           comfort
           on
           the
           reformation
           of
           the
           same
           .
           Because
           it
           is
           not
           now
           my
           determination
           somuch
           to
           report
           the
           dangers
           of
           the
           bloody
           battailes
           of
           most
           valiant
           souldiers
           ,
           as
           the
           perils
           of
           slothfull
           men
           .
           In
           silence
           have
           I
           (
           I
           con●fesse
           )
           with
           exceeding
           greefe
           of
           my
           heart
           (
           as
           God
           the
           searcher
           of
           all
           secrets
           is
           my
           witnesse
           )
           
           passed
           and
           overslipped
           full
           tenne
           yeeres
           space
           or
           more
           ,
           mine
           unskilfullnesse
           ,
           together
           with
           my
           vile
           basenesse
           ever
           (
           as
           at
           this
           instant
           )
           curbing
           me
           that
           I
           should
           not
           presume
           to
           write
           any
           so
           little
           an
           admonition
           .
           I
           did
           notwithstanding
           reade
           how
           the
           admirable
           Lawgiver
           for
           the
           misdoubting
           of
           one
           onely
           word
           never
           entred
           into
           the
           desired
           land
           .
           *
           *
           How
           the
           sonnes
           of
           the
           Priest
           for
           offering
           with
           other
           fire
           than
           was
           commanded
           ,
           by
           a
           sudden
           death
           perished
           ;
           how
           the
           people
           that
           broke
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           being
           *
           six
           hundred
           thousands
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           they
           most
           deare
           to
           him
           ,
           (
           *
           as
           whose
           smoothest
           way
           ,
           was
           the
           sands
           of
           the
           deepe
           red
           sea
           ,
           whose
           meate
           *
           the
           heavenly
           bread
           ,
           
           whose
           *
           drinke
           ,
           the
           new
           water
           passing
           out
           of
           the
           Rocke
           ,
           *
           whose
           invincible
           army
           ,
           but
           onely
           the
           stretching
           up
           of
           hand●
           ,
           )
           all
           these
           (
           two
           upright
           men
           excepted
           )
           to
           have
           dyed
           through
           *
           serpents
           ,
           *
           sword
           ,
           and
           *
           fire
           ,
           here
           and
           there
           along
           the
           desarts
           of
           Arabia
           ;
           yea
           ,
           after
           the
           entrance
           of
           the
           unknowne
           *
           gate
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           of
           Iordan
           ,
           and
           their
           *
           adverse
           Cities
           wals
           ,
           by
           the
           onely
           sound
           of
           trumpets
           through
           the
           commandement
           of
           God
           ouerthrowne
           ,
           *
           one
           silly
           cloake
           ,
           *
           and
           a
           little
           gold
           presumptuously
           taken
           of
           the
           accursed
           spoile
           ,
           to
           have
           beene
           the
           slaughter
           of
           many
           men
           ;
           how
           the
           breaking
           of
           the
           league
           made
           with
           the
           *
           Gibionites
           (
           yea
           though
           the
           same
           were
           through
           subtilty
           
           extorted
           )
           was
           also
           to
           some
           their
           destruction
           .
           I
           have
           read
           the
           complaining
           cryes
           of
           the
           holy
           Prophets
           poured
           out
           for
           the
           sinnes
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           especially
           those
           of
           Ieremie
           ,
           with
           his
           fourefold
           *
           Alphabet
           ,
           lamenting
           the
           ruine
           of
           his
           Citie
           .
           I
           saw
           moreover
           in
           this
           our
           time
           (
           as
           he
           in
           former
           bewailed
           )
           *
           
             The
             widow
             City
             now
             sit
             alone
             ,
             sometimes
             replenished
             with
             people
             .
             The
             Lady
             of
             nations
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Provinces
             ,
          
           (
           to
           wit
           the
           Church
           )
           
             to
             be
             made
             tributary
          
           ;
           *
           
             The
             gold
             obscured
             the
             most
             excellent
             colour
          
           (
           which
           is
           the
           beauty
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           )
           changed
           .
           *
           
             The
             sonnes
             of
          
           Sion
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           of
           our
           holy
           mother
           the
           Church
           )
           
             sometimes
             famous
             and
             clothed
             
             in
             the
             purest
             gold
             ,
             to
             have
             embraced
             dung
          
           ;
           And
           that
           which
           to
           him
           as
           a
           principall
           man
           to
           me
           also
           (
           though
           an
           abject
           yet
           howsoever
           )
           encreased
           this
           mountaine
           of
           sorrow
           ,
           whilest
           beforehand
           hee
           lamented
           them
           ,
           living
           as
           yet
           so
           famous
           in
           their
           flowing
           prosperity
           that
           he
           said
           ,
           *
           
             Her
             Nazarens
             were
             whiter
             than
             snow
             ,
             redder
             than
             the
             ancient
             Ivory
             ,
             fairer
             than
             the
             Saphire
             .
          
           Beholding
           in
           the
           old
           Testament
           ,
           these
           and
           many
           others
           as
           certaine
           looking
           glasses
           of
           our
           life
           ,
           I
           turned
           me
           also
           to
           the
           new
           ,
           and
           there
           the
           shadow
           now
           ceasing
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           more
           clearely
           shining
           ,
           more
           plainely
           did
           I
           reade
           ,
           what
           before
           perchance
           was
           obscure
           unto
           me
           ;
           I
           did
           reade
           (
           I
           
           say
           )
           that
           our
           Lord
           hath
           said
           ,
           *
           
             I
             came
             not
             but
             to
             the
             lost
             sheepe
             of
             the
             house
             o●
             Israel
          
           ;
           and
           yet
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           *
           
             But
             the
             children
             of
             this
             kingdome
             shall
             bee
             cast
             into
             outward
             darknesse
             ,
             there
             shall
             bee
             weeping
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           *
           
             It
             is
             not
             good
             to
             take
             the
             bread
             of
             the
             children
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             unto
             dogs
             .
          
           And
           also
           ,
           *
           
             Woe
             be
             unto
             you
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             hypocrites
             .
          
           I
           heard
           ,
           *
           
             Many
             shall
             come
             from
             the
             East
             and
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             sit
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
             ,
             and
             Iacob
             ,
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heauen
          
           :
           And
           on
           the
           contrary
           part
           ,
           *
           
             And
             then
             shal
             I
             say
             unto
             them
             ,
             Depart
             from
             me
             yee
             workers
             of
             iniquity
             .
          
           I
           have
           read
           ,
           *
           
             Blessed
             
             are
             the
             barren
             ,
             and
             the
             teats
             that
             have
             not
             given
             sucke
          
           ;
           And
           in
           contrary
           position
           ,
           *
           
             They
             who
             were
             ready
             entred
             with
             him
             to
             the
             mariage
             ,
             afterwards
             came
             also
             the
             other
             Virgins
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             open
             unto
             us
             ,
          
           to
           whom
           it
           was
           answered
           ;
           
             I
             know
             yee
             not
          
           .
           I
           did
           truely
           heare
           ,
           *
           
             Who
             so
             shall
             beleeve
             ,
             and
             be
             baptised
             ,
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             but
             who
             shall
             not
             beleeve
             ,
             shall
             bee
             damned
             .
          
           I
           did
           reade
           from
           the
           penne
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
           that
           the
           branch
           of
           the
           wilde
           Olive
           was
           graffed
           on
           the
           good
           Olive
           ,
           but
           notwithstanding
           should
           be
           cut
           off
           from
           the
           community
           of
           the
           roote
           of
           his
           fruitfull
           fatnesse
           ,
           if
           hee
           carry
           not
           himselfe
           in
           feare
           ,
           but
           rashly
           entred
           into
           
           high
           secrets
           .
           I
           knew
           the
           mercy
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           but
           dreaded
           his
           judgements
           .
           I
           praised
           his
           grace
           ,
           but
           trembled
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           shall
           receive
           according
           to
           his
           workes
           .
           Seeing
           the
           sheep
           of
           one
           folde
           ,
           unlike
           in
           fashion
           ,
           worthily
           I
           commended
           the
           most
           blessed
           Peter
           for
           his
           full
           confession
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           condemned
           most
           miserable
           Iudas
           for
           his
           thirsting
           covetousnes
           .
           I
           praysed
           Stephen
           for
           his
           glorious
           crowne
           of
           martyrdome
           ,
           but
           reproved
           Nicholas
           as
           miserable
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           shamefull
           marke
           of
           his
           uncleane
           heresie
           .
           I
           did
           assuredly
           reade
           ,
           *
           
             They
             had
             all
             things
             in
             common
          
           :
           but
           likewise
           ,
           *
           
             Why
             have
             yee
             conspired
             to
             tempt
             the
             spirit
             of
             God.
          
           I
           did
           on
           the
           other
           side
           behold
           
           to
           how
           great
           a
           security
           men
           of
           our
           age
           were
           growne
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           rested
           no
           cause
           at
           all
           of
           feare
           .
           Wherefore
           considering
           with
           some
           ,
           whatsoever
           compunction
           of
           heart
           ,
           full
           often
           in
           my
           amazed
           minde
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           very
           many
           other
           ,
           which
           because
           of
           briefenesse
           I
           have
           determined
           to
           omit
           .
           If
           (
           quoth
           I
           )
           our
           Lord
           hath
           not
           spared
           his
           people
           so
           peculiarly
           chosen
           out
           of
           all
           Nations
           ,
           his
           royall
           race
           ,
           and
           his
           solely
           Country
           ,
           (
           to
           whom
           hee
           said
           ,
           *
           
             My
             first
             begotten
             Israel
          
           ,
           )
           If
           not
           her
           Priests
           ,
           Prophets
           ,
           Kings
           ,
           throughout
           the
           revolution
           of
           so
           many
           Ages
           ,
           if
           not
           his
           servant
           and
           Apostle
           ,
           and
           members
           of
           his
           primitive
           Church
           ,
           when
           they
           wandred
           from
           the
           right
           way
           :
           what
           will
           
           he
           then
           doe
           against
           such
           deformity
           of
           this
           of
           our
           present
           time
           ,
           on
           the
           which
           ,
           besides
           the
           unspeakable
           and
           monstrous
           sinnes
           that
           it
           hath
           in
           common
           with
           all
           the
           wicked
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           have
           also
           fallen
           ,
           that
           naturall
           quality
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           and
           irrecoverable
           and
           inevitable
           burden
           of
           folly
           and
           inconstrncy
           ?
           What
           ?
           (
           I
           speake
           to
           my selfe
           )
           hast
           thou
           (
           oh
           wretch
           )
           so
           great
           a
           care
           cast
           upon
           thee
           (
           as
           though
           thou
           wert
           some
           eminent
           and
           most
           high
           Doctor
           )
           that
           thou
           shouldest
           withstand
           the
           b●llowes
           of
           so
           violent
           a
           streame
           ,
           and
           keepe
           the
           charge
           committed
           into
           thy
           hands
           ,
           against
           this
           race
           of
           invetrate
           vices
           ,
           which
           throughout
           the
           space
           of
           so
           many
           yeeres
           ,
           have
           without
           interruption
           
           beene
           spread
           and
           continued
           ?
           Hold
           therefore
           thy
           peace
           ,
           for
           otherwise
           thou
           wilt
           bid
           the
           foote
           see
           ,
           and
           the
           hand
           speake
           .
           Behold
           and
           plainely
           confesse
           .
           Britaine
           hath
           rulers
           ,
           she
           hath
           watchmen
           .
           Why
           dost
           thou
           goe
           about
           thus
           trifling
           to
           mutter
           ?
           Shee
           hath
           (
           I
           say
           )
           shee
           hath
           if
           not
           more
           ,
           not
           lesse
           then
           a
           just
           number
           ,
           but
           because
           overpressed
           with
           so
           great
           a
           weight
           they
           bend
           under
           their
           burthens
           ,
           they
           have
           not
           left
           them
           a
           time
           of
           breathing
           ,
           My
           sences
           therefore
           as
           debtors
           joyned
           in
           one
           obligation
           with
           these
           and
           such
           like
           objections
           yea
           rather
           more
           biting
           mutually
           forebusted
           themselues
           ,
           they
           (
           as
           I
           have
           said
           )
           no
           small
           time
           (
           having
           read
           there
           is
           a
           time
           of
           speaking
           ,
           and
           a
           time
           of
           holding
           
           ones
           peace
           )
           as
           it
           were
           in
           a
           cumbersome
           narrow
           passage
           of
           feare
           ,
           
           with
           wrastling
           strived
           ,
           the
           Creditor
           notwithstanding
           at
           the
           last
           prevailed
           and
           gained
           the
           victory
           ,
           saying
           ,
           If
           thou
           art
           not
           of
           that
           audacity
           that
           (
           among
           the
           prosetical
           creatures
           ,
           who
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           gift
           of
           reason
           ,
           have
           the
           next
           roome
           to
           the
           Angelicall
           messengers
           )
           thou
           dost
           not
           feare
           to
           bee
           marked
           with
           the
           comely
           note
           of
           golden
           liberty
           ,
           refuse
           not
           yet
           at
           least
           the
           affection
           of
           the
           understanding
           Asse
           ,
           
           to
           that
           d●y
           dumbe
           ,
           but
           then
           inspired
           with
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           denying
           to
           carry
           the
           mitred
           Magician
           who
           went
           to
           accurse
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           
           and
           dashing
           in
           the
           streights
           of
           the
           vineyards
           his
           loosned
           foote
           ,
           albeit
           shee
           
           therefore
           did
           feele
           his
           most
           cruell
           blowes
           ,
           to
           whom
           although
           unthankfull
           and
           furiously
           ●in
           the
           meane
           time
           beating
           against
           all
           right
           and
           reason
           her
           innocent
           sides
           ,
           she
           did
           as
           it
           were
           with
           a
           finger
           shew
           the
           heavenly
           Angell
           threatning
           with
           a
           naked
           sword
           ,
           and
           crossing
           his
           course
           ,
           whom
           he
           blinded
           with
           dull
           folly
           ,
           did
           not
           behold
           .
           Wherefore
           in
           the
           zeale
           of
           the
           house
           of
           our
           Lord
           and
           of
           his
           holy
           law
           ,
           be
           it
           that
           I
           am
           constrained
           either
           by
           the
           accounts
           of
           mine
           owne
           con●●its
           ,
           or
           the
           religious
           prayers
           of
           my
           brethren
           ,
           I
           doe
           now
           satisfie
           the
           debt
           long
           challenged
           at
           my
           hands
           ,
           worthlesse
           truely
           ,
           yet
           faithfull
           (
           as
           I
           suppose
           )
           and
           friendly
           to
           all
           renouned
           Souldiers
           of
           Christs
           band
           ,
           but
           grievous
           
           and
           in
           supportable
           to
           foolish
           Apostataes
           ;
           of
           whom
           the
           first
           ,
           (
           unlesse
           I
           am
           deceived
           )
           will
           with
           teares
           perchance
           that
           flow
           from
           the
           charity
           of
           God
           ,
           receive
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           with
           sorrow
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           is
           outwrested
           from
           the
           indignation
           and
           pusillanimity
           of
           an
           attainted
           conscience
           .
           But
           before
           the
           performance
           of
           my
           promise
           ,
           I
           will
           (
           God
           willing
           )
           in
           few
           words
           endeavor
           to
           discourse
           ,
           1.
           
           Of
           our
           Countries
           situation
           .
           2.
           
           Of
           her
           disobedience
           .
           3.
           
           Subjection
           .
           4.
           
           And
           rebellion
           .
           5.
           
           Of
           her
           second
           subjection
           ,
           and
           dreadfull
           slavery
           .
           6.
           
           Of
           her
           Religion
           .
           7.
           
           Persecution
           .
           8.
           
           Holy
           Martyrs
           .
           9.
           
           And
           divers
           heresies
           .
           10.
           
           Of
           her
           Tyrants
           .
           11.
           
           Of
           two
           her
           wastfull
           adverse
           
           Nations
           .
           12.
           
           Of
           her
           defence
           .
           13.
           
           And
           also
           of
           her
           spoile
           .
           14.
           
           Of
           the
           second
           revenge
           taken
           on
           her
           enemies
           .
           15.
           then
           of
           her
           third
           confusion
           .
           16.
           
           Of
           her
           famine
           .
           17.
           
           Of
           the
           Letters
           writen
           to
           
             Agitius
             .
             18.
          
           
           Of
           her
           victory
           .
           19.
           
           Of
           her
           villanies
           .
           20.
           
           Of
           the
           suddaine
           rumour
           of
           her
           approaching
           enemies
           .
           21.
           
           Of
           the
           faminous
           plague
           .
           22.
           
           Of
           her
           Counsell
           .
           23.
           
           Of
           a
           foe
           farre
           more
           cruell
           then
           the
           first
           .
           24.
           
           Of
           the
           overthrow
           of
           the
           Cities
           .
           25.
           
           Of
           the
           remnants
           of
           our
           Countrimen
           .
           26.
           
           And
           of
           the
           last
           victory
           obtained
           by
           our
           Nation
           ▪
           which
           was
           through
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           bestowed
           on
           us
           in
           our
           time
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           EPISTLE
           of
           GILDAS
           :
        
         
           THE
           Iland
           of
           1
           Britaine
           placed
           in
           the
           ballance
           of
           the
           divine
           poising
           hand
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           )
           which
           weigheth
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           almost
           the
           uttermost
           bound
           of
           this
           earth
           towards
           the
           South
           and
           West
           ;
           extending
           it selfe
           from
           the
           
             South
             West
          
           ,
           
           out
           towards
           the
           North
           Pole
           ,
           eight
           hundred
           miles
           in
           length
           ,
           and
           containing
           two
           hundred
           in
           bredth
           ,
           besides
           the
           farre
           outstretched
           Forelands
           of
           sundry
           Promontaries
           ,
           embraced
           by
           the
           embowed
           bosomes
           of
           the
           Ocean
           Sea
           ;
           with
           whose
           most
           spacious
           ,
           and
           on
           every
           side
           (
           saving
           only
           the
           Southerne
           streights
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           saile
           to
           Gallebelgicke
           )
           unpassable
           enclosure
           (
           as
           I
           may
           call
           it
           )
           shee
           is
           strongly
           defended
           ;
           enriched
           with
           the
           mouths
           of
           2.
           noble
           Floods
           ,
           Thames
           and
           Severne
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           two
           armes
           (
           by
           which
           outlandish
           commodities
           have
           in
           times
           past
           beene
           transported
           into
           the
           same
           )
           besides
           other
           Rivers
           of
           lesser
           account
           ,
           
           strengthned
           with
           eight
           and
           twenty
           Cities
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Castles
           ,
           not
           meanely
           fenced
           with
           Fortresses
           of
           Wals
           ,
           embattelled
           Towers
           ,
           Gates
           ,
           &
           buildings
           (
           whose
           roofes
           being
           raised
           aloft
           with
           threatning
           hugenesse
           ,
           were
           mightily
           in
           their
           aspiring
           toppes
           compacted
           )
           adorned
           with
           her
           large
           spreading
           fields
           ,
           pleasant
           seated
           hils
           ,
           even
           framed
           for
           good
           husbandry
           ,
           which
           overmastereth
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           mountaines
           most
           convenient
           for
           the
           changeable
           Pastures
           of
           cattell
           ,
           (
           whose
           flowers
           of
           sundry
           collours
           ,
           troden
           by
           the
           feete
           of
           men
           ,
           imprint
           no
           unseemely
           picture
           on
           the
           same
           )
           as
           a
           spouse
           of
           choice
           ,
           decked
           
           with
           divers
           jewels
           ;
           watered
           with
           cleere
           Fountaines
           ,
           and
           sundry
           Brookes
           ,
           beating
           on
           the
           snow
           white
           sands
           together
           with
           silver
           streames
           sliding
           forth
           with
           soft
           sounding
           noise
           ,
           and
           leaving
           a
           pledge
           of
           sweet
           savours
           on
           their
           bordering
           bankes
           ,
           and
           lakes
           gushing
           out
           abundantly
           in
           cold
           running
           Rivers
           .
        
         
           2
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           Land
           with
           a
           stiffe
           proud
           necke
           ,
           and
           stubborne
           minde
           from
           the
           time
           since
           shee
           was
           first
           inhabited
           ,
           hath
           ungratefully
           rebelled
           sometimes
           against
           God
           ,
           other
           whiles
           against
           her
           owne
           Country-men
           ,
           and
           at
           other
           seasons
           also
           against
           outlandish
           Kings
           and
           their
           Subjects
           .
           For
           what
           matter
           of
           fowler
           
           deformity
           ,
           or
           what
           greater
           injustice
           can
           in
           the
           attempts
           of
           men
           ,
           either
           be
           ,
           or
           ever
           be
           committed
           ,
           then
           to
           deny
           God
           of
           that
           awful
           feare
           ,
           honest
           Countrymen
           of
           that
           charity
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           are
           placed
           in
           higher
           authority
           (
           without
           impeachment
           of
           faith
           )
           of
           that
           honour
           due
           unto
           them
           ,
           to
           breake
           alleageance
           to
           divine
           and
           humane
           reason
           ,
           and
           casting
           away
           all
           dread
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           to
           be
           ruled
           by
           their
           owne
           inventions
           and
           sensualities
           ?
           Omitting
           therfore
           those
           ancient
           errours
           common
           to
           all
           nations
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           with
           the
           which
           before
           the
           comming
           of
           Christ
           in
           our
           flesh
           ,
           all
           mankinde
           was
           entangled
           and
           
           bound
           ,
           nor
           yet
           recounting
           up
           the
           monstrous
           Idols
           of
           our
           Country
           ,
           surpassing
           almost
           in
           number
           the
           very
           devilish
           devises
           themselves
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           (
           of
           the
           which
           we
           behold
           as
           yet
           some
           ,
           both
           within
           and
           without
           the
           wals
           of
           their
           forsaken
           Temples
           ,
           with
           deformed
           portratures
           ,
           and
           terrible
           countenances
           after
           the
           accustomed
           manner
           ,
           now
           mouldring
           away
           )
           neither
           yet
           crying
           out
           ,
           namely
           one
           after
           another
           on
           the
           mountaines
           themselves
           ,
           or
           hils
           ,
           or
           floods
           ,
           damnable
           sometimes
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           which
           divine
           honour
           ,
           by
           the
           people
           then
           blinded
           was
           yeelded
           ,
           though
           now
           truely
           profitable
           to
           the
           use
           of
           mankinde
           :
           and
           letting
           
           passe
           in
           silence
           those
           old
           outworne
           ages
           of
           our
           detestable
           Tyrants
           ,
           who
           in
           other
           far
           remooved
           regions
           were
           infamous
           (
           in
           so
           much
           as
           Porphyrie
           that
           outragious
           easterling
           dogge
           ,
           who
           barked
           against
           the
           Church
           ,
           hath
           in
           the
           stile
           of
           his
           madnesse
           and
           vanity
           also
           added
           this
           ;
           
             That
             Britaine
             is
             a
             fruitfull
             Province
             of
             Tyrants
             .
          
           )
           I
           will
           onely
           endeavour
           to
           set
           forth
           to
           the
           world
           those
           miseries
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           
             Romane
             Emperours
          
           she
           suffered
           ,
           and
           likewise
           heaped
           on
           the
           heads
           of
           others
           ,
           as
           well
           her
           Countrymen
           ,
           as
           Strangers
           ,
           and
           not
           farther
           neverthelesse
           then
           I
           am
           well
           able
           to
           declare
           ,
           neither
           yet
           so
           much
           out
           of
           the
           
           Chronicles
           of
           our
           Country
           ,
           or
           the
           monuments
           of
           our
           owne
           Authors
           (
           for
           why
           these
           truely
           if
           any
           such
           there
           have
           beene
           ,
           are
           either
           now
           devoured
           with
           the
           fires
           of
           our
           foes
           ,
           or
           being
           transported
           into
           forraigne
           Nations
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           our
           banished
           Countrymen
           ,
           are
           quite
           vanished
           away
           )
           as
           by
           the
           relation
           of
           outlandish
           writers
           which
           broken
           off
           with
           many
           interruptions
           doth
           not
           sufficiently
           appeare
           .
        
         
           3
           Thirdly
           ,
           for
           when
           the
           Rulers
           of
           Rome
           ,
           had
           obtained
           the
           Empire
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           now
           having
           brought
           under
           their
           governement
           ,
           all
           their
           next
           neighbours
           ,
           Nations
           and
           Ilands
           )
           
           had
           towards
           the
           East
           confirmed
           with
           the
           power
           of
           their
           encreasing
           renown
           ,
           the
           first
           peace
           of
           the
           Par●hians
           who
           confine
           on
           the
           Indians
           )
           which
           being
           finished
           warres
           thenceased
           through
           out
           almost
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           the
           fury
           in
           a
           sort
           of
           this
           flame
           towards
           the
           West
           ,
           could
           no●
           with
           the
           blewish
           billows
           of
           the
           cold
           Ocean
           Seas
           be
           suppressed
           or
           extinguished
           ;
           but
           passing
           over
           without
           resistance
           drew
           our
           Iland
           to
           the
           lawes
           of
           obedience
           ,
           and
           subdued
           absolutely
           to
           their
           command
           ,
           the
           weake
           but
           unstable
           people
           not
           like
           other
           nations
           so
           much
           with
           sword
           ,
           fire
           ,
           and
           warlike
           engines
           ,
           as
           with
           threats
           ,
           or
           amazing
           their
           mindes
           with
           
           the
           superficious
           frownes
           of
           their
           countenances
           ,
           so
           deeply
           were
           their
           hearts
           inwardly
           dismayed
           .
        
         
           4
           Fourthly
           ,
           after
           whose
           returne
           unto
           Rome
           ,
           which
           for
           want
           of
           pay
           (
           as
           they
           said
           )
           was
           present
           suspecting
           nothing
           lesse
           then
           rebellion
           ,
           the
           subtil
           *
           Lioness
           murthred
           the
           Rulers
           ,
           who
           were
           left
           behinde
           of
           purpose
           more
           fully
           to
           show
           ;
           or
           rather
           to
           confirme
           the
           enterprises
           of
           the
           
             Romane
             Empire
          
           .
           Which
           being
           so
           done
           ,
           when
           the
           report
           thereof
           was
           declared
           unto
           the
           Senate
           ,
           and
           they
           with
           a
           speedy
           army
           made
           all
           haste
           to
           be
           revenged
           on
           the
           crafty
           foxes
           cubbs
           (
           as
           they
           called
           them
           )
           there
           appeared
           no
           warlike
           
           Navy
           on
           the
           Seas
           prepared
           valiantly
           to
           encounter
           for
           our
           Country
           ,
           nor
           yet
           a
           square
           mustered
           army
           ,
           neither
           the
           right
           wing
           of
           the
           battaile
           ,
           nor
           other
           order
           of
           fight
           to
           withstand
           on
           the
           shore
           but
           backes
           in
           place
           of
           sheilds
           were
           turned
           to
           the
           pursuing
           foes
           ,
           neckes
           subjected
           to
           the
           conquering
           swords
           ,
           cold
           feare
           invading
           all
           their
           limbs
           ,
           and
           supplyant
           hands
           stretched
           out
           ▪
           wom●n-like
           ▪
           to
           be
           bound
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           was
           bruted
           farre
           and
           neere
           ,
           as
           a
           proverbe
           and
           scornefull
           reproach
           ,
           that
           Britaine
           were
           *
           neither
           valiant
           in
           warre
           ,
           nor
           faithfull
           in
           peace
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ;
           5
           many
           therefore
           of
           the
           rebellious
           being
           
           slaine
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           inthralled
           for
           baser
           workes
           (
           least
           the
           Land
           should
           be
           wholly
           brought
           to
           desolation
           )
           left
           alive
           ,
           they
           sailed
           from
           our
           Country
           (
           void
           of
           wine
           and
           oyle
           )
           towards
           Italy
           ,
           leaving
           behinde
           them
           some
           of
           their
           Governors
           ,
           as
           scourges
           over
           our
           Countrymens
           shoulders
           ,
           &
           yokes
           on
           their
           neckes
           ,
           who
           should
           engrave
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           on
           the
           very
           ground
           the
           name
           of
           their
           subjection
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           chastice
           not
           so
           much
           with
           warlike
           weapons
           ,
           as
           with
           reprochfull
           punishments
           the
           subtill
           people
           ,
           and
           if
           occasion
           so
           required
           ,
           should
           fashion
           them
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           to
           weare
           their
           naked
           swords
           by
           their
           sides
           ,
           so
           
           that
           now
           it
           was
           not
           reputed
           as
           Britania
           but
           Romania
           ,
           and
           what
           soever
           Brasse
           ,
           Silver
           ,
           and
           Gold
           it
           could
           possesse
           ,
           was
           stamped
           with
           the
           Image
           of
           Caesar.
           
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           6
           in
           the
           meane
           while
           ,
           Christ
           the
           true
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           spreading
           forth
           not
           onely
           from
           this
           temporall
           firmament
           ,
           but
           also
           from
           the
           Castell
           and
           Court
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           (
           which
           exceedeth
           all
           times
           )
           throughout
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           his
           most
           glorious
           light
           ,
           especially
           (
           as
           we
           know
           )
           in
           the
           Raigne
           of
           
             Tiberius
             Caesar
          
           ,
           (
           whereas
           in
           regard
           that
           the
           Emperour
           )
           against
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Senate
           threatned
           death
           to
           the
           disturbers
           of
           the
           professors
           thereof
           ,
           Religion
           was
           most
           
           largely
           without
           any
           hinderance
           dispersed
           of
           his
           infinite
           mercy
           ,
           did
           first
           cast
           on
           this
           Iland
           ,
           starving
           with
           frozen
           cold
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           farre
           remote
           climate
           from
           the
           visible
           Sunne
           ,
           his
           gladsome
           beames
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           his
           most
           holy
           Lawes
           .
        
         
           7
           Seaventhly
           ,
           which
           although
           they
           were
           received
           of
           the
           inhabitans
           ,
           but
           with
           lukewarme
           mindes
           ,
           remained
           notwithstanding
           fully
           in
           the
           soules
           of
           some
           ,
           and
           in
           others
           lesse
           ,
           untill
           the
           nine
           yeares
           persecution
           of
           the
           Tyrant
           Dioclesian
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Churches
           throughout
           the
           whole
           world
           were
           overthrowne
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           all
           holy
           Scriptures
           (
           that
           could
           be
           found
           )
           burned
           in
           
           the
           streetes
           ,
           the
           chosen
           Priests
           of
           the
           flocke
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           innocent
           Sheepe
           murthered
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           not
           the
           least
           remembrance
           ,
           truely
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           (
           if
           possibly
           it
           might
           be
           )
           should
           in
           any
           place
           of
           the
           Provinces
           be
           left
           .
           How
           foule
           the
           flights
           were
           then
           ,
           how
           great
           the
           slaughters
           ,
           what
           torments
           of
           sundry
           deaths
           ,
           what
           ruines
           of
           Apostataes
           ,
           what
           shining
           Crownes
           of
           glorious
           Martyrs
           ,
           what
           furious
           madnesse
           of
           the
           persecutors
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           what
           singular
           patience
           of
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           History
           declareth
           :
           so
           as
           the
           whole
           Church
           ,
           in
           mighty
           thronging
           
           troopes
           (
           leaving
           behind
           them
           all
           worldly
           darkenes
           )
           hastened
           with
           speede
           to
           the
           pleasant
           Pallaces
           of
           Heaven
           as
           to
           their
           proper
           seats
           .
        
         
           8
           Eightly
           ,
           God
           therefore
           whose
           will
           is
           ,
           that
           all
           men
           should
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           who
           calleth
           no
           lesse
           sinners
           then
           such
           as
           repute
           themselves
           just
           ,
           magnified
           his
           mercy
           with
           us
           ,
           who
           as
           wee
           conjecture
           of
           his
           gracious
           aforenamed
           goodnesse
           ,
           that
           Britaine
           should
           not
           be
           altogether
           overwhelmed
           with
           the
           black
           cloud
           of
           this
           dark
           some
           night
           ,
           lightned
           unto
           us
           in
           this
           time
           of
           persecution
           the
           most
           cleare
           lamps
           of
           his
           Holy
           Martyrs
           ,
           the
           tombes
           of
           whose
           bodies
           
           and
           places
           of
           passion
           (
           were
           wee
           not
           for
           our
           most
           manifold
           offences
           through
           the
           lamentable
           interruption
           of
           the
           barbarous
           ,
           deprived
           of
           them
           )
           would
           even
           now
           inkindle
           in
           the
           mindes
           of
           the
           beholders
           no
           small
           fire
           of
           the
           divine
           charity
           .
           I
           meane
           *
           St.
           Alban
           of
           Verolamium
           and
           Aaron
           ,
           and
           Iulius
           of
           *
           Carlile
           with
           others
           of
           both
           Sexes
           persisting
           in
           many
           places
           with
           most
           singular
           magnanimity
           in
           the
           battle
           of
           Christ.
           Of
           whom
           the
           first
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           for
           charities
           sake
           ,
           concealed
           a
           Confessor
           ,
           pursued
           by
           the
           persecutors
           ,
           and
           even
           now
           ready
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           by
           hiding
           him
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           then
           by
           changing
           garments
           with
           
           him
           ,
           and
           lastly
           ,
           in
           the
           apparell
           of
           his
           fore-recited
           brother
           ,
           had
           willingly
           offered
           himselfe
           to
           the
           ensuing
           danger
           (
           imitating
           also
           in
           this
           Christ
           ,
           who
           gave
           his
           blood
           for
           his
           Sheepe
           )
           so
           pleasing
           was
           he
           found
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           betweene
           his
           sacred
           confession
           and
           Martyrdome
           so
           exceedingly
           glorified
           with
           miracles
           even
           in
           the
           very
           eies
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           who
           with
           fantasticall
           outrage
           presented
           the
           ensignes
           of
           the
           authority
           of
           Rome
           ,
           as
           entring
           in
           the
           fervour
           of
           his
           Prayers
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           thousand
           others
           dry
           sooted
           ,
           the
           Channell
           of
           the
           noble
           River
           of
           Thames
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           passage
           through
           the
           waters
           that
           hung
           in
           the
           meane
           
           time
           as
           broken
           mountaines
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           &
           the
           other
           .
           *
           not
           unlike
           to
           that
           dryed
           &
           unworne
           way
           of
           the
           Israelites
           when
           the
           Arke
           of
           the
           Testament
           remained
           long
           on
           the
           sands
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           River
           of
           Iordan
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           so
           miraculous
           a
           matter
           ,
           he
           changed
           his
           first
           designed
           executioner
           ,
           from
           a
           Wolfe
           to
           a
           Lambe
           .
           Yea
           &
           made
           him
           together
           with
           himselfe
           most
           earnestly
           to
           thirst
           ,
           and
           constantly
           to
           atchieve
           the
           triumphant
           victory
           of
           Martyrdome
           .
           Others
           also
           were
           with
           such
           sundry
           torments
           tortured
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           unspeakeable
           tearing
           of
           their
           limbes
           rent
           in
           peeces
           ,
           as
           without
           delay
           the
           glorious
           conquerours
           
           fixed
           the
           tropheys
           of
           their
           Martyrdome
           ,
           in
           the
           famous
           gates
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           of
           Ierusalem
           .
           For
           they
           who
           remained
           alive
           ,
           did
           hide
           themselves
           in
           woods
           ,
           in
           desarts
           and
           in
           secretdens
           ,
           expecting
           when
           God
           the
           rightfull
           ruler
           of
           all
           things
           would
           pronounce
           upon
           their
           tormentors
           his
           severe
           judgements
           ,
           and
           grant
           themselves
           the
           safety
           of
           their
           lives
           .
           Tenne
           yeares
           therefore
           of
           the
           above
           named
           tempestuous
           hurlewinde
           being
           not
           yet
           fully
           ended
           ,
           and
           these
           wicked
           decrees
           by
           the
           deaths
           of
           their
           blooddy
           beginners
           now
           withering
           away
           ,
           al
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           Christ
           with
           joyfull
           eyes
           ,
           doe
           after
           this
           long
           Winters
           night
           ,
           behold
           
           the
           milde
           season
           and
           faire
           light
           as
           it
           were
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           sky
           .
           They
           reedifie
           their
           Churches
           battered
           downe
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           they
           found
           ,
           builde
           ,
           and
           finish
           the
           Temples
           of
           holy
           Martyrs
           ,
           and
           display
           farre
           and
           neere
           in
           a
           sort
           their
           conquering
           banners
           ,
           they
           celebrate
           holy
           dayes
           ,
           and
           sacrifice
           with
           pure
           hearts
           and
           mouthes
           ,
           yea
           all
           the
           children
           of
           the
           Church
           being
           now
           most
           lovingly
           embraced
           and
           tenderly
           nourished
           in
           the
           bosome
           (
           as
           you
           may
           call
           it
           )
           of
           their
           mother
           doe
           exceedingly
           rejoyce
           .
           9
        
         
           Ninthly
           ,
           for
           this
           sweete
           consort
           of
           the
           members
           of
           Christ
           their
           head
           remain●d
           inviolable
           ,
           untill
           the
           Arrian
           
           treason
           like
           an
           horrible
           serpent
           ,
           vomitting
           out
           upon
           us
           his
           outlandish
           poysons
           ,
           brought
           to
           mortall
           discord
           brethren
           who
           dwelt
           in
           one
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           cruell
           beasts
           together
           ,
           making
           as
           it
           were
           a
           passage
           over
           the
           Ocean
           Sea
           ,
           and
           spitting
           the
           damnable
           venome
           of
           every
           heresie
           from
           their
           abhominable
           mouthes
           ,
           fastened
           their
           deadly
           wounding
           teeth
           on
           our
           Country
           ,
           which
           is
           ever
           desirous
           to
           heare
           novelty
           ,
           and
           never
           truely
           continueth
           in
           any
           certainety
           .
        
         
           10
           Tenthly
           ,
           moreover
           also
           at
           the
           length
           ,
           new
           springs
           of
           Tyrants
           encreasing
           ,
           and
           even
           now
           growing
           up
           into
           a
           very
           wildernesse
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           our
           Iland
           which
           
           bore
           as
           yet
           the
           Romane
           name
           ,
           but
           farre
           degenerated
           from
           the
           manners
           and
           lawes
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           yea
           rather
           which
           did
           cast
           away
           the
           first
           roote
           of
           her
           most
           bitter
           planting
           ,
           furnished
           out
           unto
           the
           Galles
           *
           Maximus
           (
           not
           lawfully
           invested
           ,
           but
           Tyrannically
           usurping
           ,
           and
           advanced
           by
           mutinous
           souldiers
           )
           with
           mighty
           bands
           of
           men
           to
           guard
           him
           ,
           and
           ensignes
           of
           the
           Emperiall
           Majesty
           ,
           (
           which
           never
           yet
           did
           any
           way
           become
           him
           )
           who
           rather
           first
           which
           crafty
           subtilty
           then
           any
           valour
           ,
           tying
           and
           combining
           together
           all
           neere
           adjoyning
           Shires
           and
           Provinces
           against
           the
           estate
           of
           Rom●
           ,
           as
           the
           nettles
           of
           
           his
           perjury
           and
           falshood
           for
           the
           atchieving
           of
           his
           wicked
           government
           ,
           stretching
           out
           one
           of
           his
           wings
           to
           Spaine
           and
           the
           other
           to
           Italy
           ,
           and
           seating
           at
           Trire
           the
           Throne
           of
           his
           most
           unjust
           Empire
           ,
           rebelled
           against
           his
           Lords
           with
           so
           great
           outrage
           ,
           as
           he
           expelled
           two
           most
           lawfull
           Emperors
           ,
           the
           one
           out
           of
           Rome
           ,
           the
           other
           out
           of
           his
           most
           Religious
           life
           ;
           and
           without
           delay
           encouraged
           with
           such
           fatall
           attempts
           ,
           lost
           at
           the
           City
           of
           Aquilege
           his
           accursed
           head
           ,
           who
           before
           in
           a
           sort
           had
           throwne
           to
           the
           dust
           the
           Crowned
           heads
           of
           the
           whole
           worlds
           Kingdome
           .
           11
        
         
           XI
           .
           After
           this
           Britaine
           
           being
           now
           dispoyled
           of
           all
           armed
           Souldiers
           ,
           of
           warlike
           companies
           ,
           of
           (
           though
           outragious
           yet
           )
           Rulers
           ,
           and
           of
           her
           brave
           and
           valorous
           youth
           ,
           (
           who
           marching
           along
           with
           the
           afore
           recited
           Tyrant
           ,
           never
           returned
           to
           their
           home
           againe
           )
           and
           now
           absolutely
           ignorant
           of
           all
           practise
           of
           warre
           ,
           was
           astonished
           ,
           and
           lamentably
           groaned
           ,
           as
           trampled
           many
           yeares
           under
           the
           feete
           of
           especially
           two
           very
           fierce
           outlandish
           Nations
           ,
           the
           Scots
           from
           the
           South
           ,
           and
           the
           Pyctes
           from
           the
           North.
           
        
         
           XII
           .
           Vpon
           whose
           invasions
           ,
           12
           and
           most
           terrible
           oppressions
           ,
           she
           sent
           Ambassadors
           furnished
           with
           Letters
           to
           Rome
           ,
           humbly
           beseeching
           
           with
           pittious
           prayers
           an
           hoast
           of
           Souldiers
           to
           redresse
           her
           wrongs
           ,
           and
           vowing
           with
           the
           whole
           power
           of
           her
           minde
           her
           everlasting
           subjection
           to
           the
           Romane
           Empyre
           ,
           so
           as
           these
           her
           foes
           might
           be
           once
           chased
           further
           away
           .
           In
           whose
           behalfe
           (
           all
           forepassed
           injuries
           being
           cleane
           forgotten
           )
           a
           Legion
           strongly
           provided
           for
           the
           warre
           ,
           was
           forthwith
           mustered
           :
           which
           being
           Shipped
           and
           so
           transported
           over
           the
           Ocean
           into
           our
           Country
           ,
           and
           incountring
           hand
           to
           hand
           ,
           with
           our
           grievous
           foes
           ,
           and
           slaying
           an
           huge
           number
           of
           them
           ,
           drave
           them
           all
           out
           of
           the
           British
           bounds
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           blooddy
           a
           fight
           delivered
           
           their
           friends
           and
           subjects
           from
           that
           imminent
           thraldome
           .
           Whom
           they
           commanded
           to
           builde
           acrosse
           over
           the
           Iland
           ,
           from
           Sea
           to
           Sea
           a
           wall
           ,
           which
           being
           manned
           with
           garrisons
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           might
           be
           a
           terror
           to
           suppresse
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           a
           safe-guard
           to
           defend
           their
           friends
           .
           But
           this
           being
           without
           any
           director
           made
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           unreasonable
           rout
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           of
           stone
           ,
           as
           of
           turfe
           ,
           prooved
           to
           little
           purpose
           .
        
         
           XIII
           .
           13
           The
           army
           was
           no
           sooner
           with
           great
           triumph
           &
           rejoycing
           returned
           home
           but
           their
           accustomed
           foes
           not
           unlike
           devouring
           Wolves
           ,
           that
           ravening
           with
           extreame
           hunger
           ,
           and
           greedy
           
           jawes
           ,
           leape
           over
           the
           fold
           ,
           in
           the
           Shepheards
           absence
           ,
           being
           furthered
           and
           furnished
           with
           the
           wings
           of
           Oares
           ,
           and
           the
           strength
           of
           Rowers
           ,
           and
           Sailes
           filled
           with
           too
           prosperous
           winds
           ,
           breake
           downe
           all
           bounds
           ,
           commit
           all
           murthers
           ,
           and
           as
           men
           who
           reape
           the
           now
           ripe
           corne
           ,
           so
           tread
           they
           under
           foote
           ,
           and
           overrunne
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           14
           XIV
           .
           And
           now
           againe
           they
           send
           supplyant
           complayning
           Embassadors
           with
           rented
           garments
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           and
           heads
           overspread
           with
           ashes
           ,
           humbly
           beseeching
           assistance
           from
           the
           state
           of
           Rome
           ,
           &
           shrowding
           themselves
           like
           fearefull
           chickens
           under
           the
           most
           
           trusty
           wings
           of
           their
           Parents
           ,
           that
           their
           miserable
           country
           might
           not
           be
           altogether
           made
           desolate
           ,
           nor
           yet
           the
           Romane
           name
           (
           which
           now
           was
           onely
           left
           with
           idle
           sound
           of
           words
           to
           fill
           the
           empty
           eare
           )
           basely
           vanish
           away
           ,
           as
           consumed
           with
           the
           reproachfull
           despights
           of
           forraigne
           Nations
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Romanes
           being
           mooved
           (
           as
           much
           as
           mans
           nature
           possibly
           might
           be
           )
           with
           the
           declaration
           of
           this
           so
           lamentable
           a
           tragedy
           ,
           advancing
           forward
           (
           as
           Eagles
           in
           their
           flight
           )
           withall
           speede
           their
           troopes
           of
           Horse
           by
           Land
           ,
           and
           Marriners
           mustred
           on
           the
           Sea
           ,
           doe
           sease
           on
           the
           shoulders
           of
           their
           foes
           ,
           first
           
           with
           the
           unexpected
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           terrible
           tallons
           of
           their
           swords
           ,
           and
           slaughtering
           ,
           overthrow
           them
           as
           thicke
           as
           leaves
           ,
           that
           withered
           Autumn
           hurleth
           down
           .
           And
           as
           the
           streame
           that
           powreth
           out
           from
           the
           Mountaines
           ,
           and
           encreaseth
           with
           sundry
           brookes
           ,
           that
           rise
           of
           tempestuous
           raines
           ,
           which
           in
           her
           roaring
           fall
           ,
           surmounteth
           now
           all
           channels
           ,
           and
           outragiously
           fometh
           with
           her
           furrowed
           backe
           and
           vehement
           boyling
           fountaine
           ,
           and
           leaping
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           to
           the
           very
           clouds
           with
           her
           dashing
           waters
           (
           through
           whose
           divers
           circuling
           wheeles
           the
           appels
           of
           our
           eyes
           ,
           though
           often
           refreshed
           with
           our
           
           twinckling
           eie-lids
           are
           notwithstanding
           dazled
           )
           even
           with
           one
           billow
           ,
           beareth
           downe
           all
           resisting
           powers
           ,
           so
           our
           rightworthy
           assisting
           friends
           most
           speedily
           chased
           the
           troopes
           of
           our
           foes
           (
           if
           any
           could
           so
           escape
           their
           hands
           )
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           because
           beyond
           the
           same
           Seas
           ,
           they
           did
           yeare
           by
           yeare
           in
           great
           abundance
           greedily
           transport
           their
           praises
           ,
           no
           man
           daring
           withstand
           them
           .
           The
           Romanes
           therefore
           declaring
           unto
           our
           Country
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           endure
           to
           be
           so
           often
           troubled
           with
           such
           tedious
           journeyes
           ,
           nor
           yet
           to
           weary
           out
           the
           Ensignes
           of
           Rome
           ,
           together
           with
           such
           and
           so
           great
           an
           army
           ,
           both
           
           by
           land
           and
           Sea
           ,
           on
           these
           wandring
           wasters
           ;
           and
           perswading
           them
           rather
           by
           exercise
           of
           warfare
           ,
           and
           couragious
           fighting
           ,
           with
           their
           whole
           powers
           of
           themselves
           to
           defend
           their
           lands
           ,
           goods
           ,
           wives
           ,
           children
           ,
           and
           (
           which
           are
           dearer
           then
           all
           these
           )
           their
           liberties
           and
           lives
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           any
           case
           to
           yeeld
           unto
           Nations
           no
           way
           more
           valiant
           then
           themselves
           (
           if
           by
           sloath
           and
           idle
           cowardlinesse
           they
           were
           not
           weakened
           )
           their
           disarmed
           hands
           to
           be
           manacled
           in
           bands
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           shew
           them
           the
           same
           hands
           armed
           with
           Targets
           ,
           Swords
           ,
           and
           Speares
           ,
           and
           manfully
           prepared
           to
           make
           slaughter
           of
           their
           foes
           ,
           doe
           
           together
           with
           the
           poore
           miserable
           inhabitants
           by
           the
           common
           charge
           of
           all
           and
           private
           helps
           of
           many
           ,
           (
           because
           they
           supposed
           it
           would
           be
           some
           advantage
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           now
           left
           to
           themselves
           )
           build
           a
           wall
           as
           the
           first
           ,
           though
           not
           weake
           as
           the
           first
           ,
           by
           levell
           ,
           directly
           from
           Sea
           to
           Sea
           ,
           along
           the
           Cities
           ,
           which
           for
           dread
           of
           their
           ●oes
           ,
           were
           there
           by
           chance
           situate
           ,
           give
           manfull
           admonitions
           to
           the
           feareful
           people
           ,
           leave
           them
           the
           art
           to
           make
           armour
           ,
           and
           teach
           them
           the
           order
           of
           warfare
           .
           And
           moreover
           on
           the
           Southerne
           shore
           of
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           where
           their
           Shippes
           lay
           in
           Harbour
           (
           because
           the
           landing
           of
           the
           barbarous
           savage
           
           sort
           ,
           was
           there
           most
           to
           be
           feared
           )
           they
           doe
           in
           divers
           and
           distant
           convenient
           places
           erect
           watch-towers
           ,
           to
           ken
           over
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           now
           as
           never
           to
           returne
           againe
           ,
           give
           them
           their
           last
           farewell
           .
        
         
           15
           XV.
           They
           were
           notwithstanding
           no
           sooner
           gone
           home
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           brownish
           bands
           of
           wormes
           and
           eamots
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           hieghth
           of
           Sommer
           ,
           and
           encreasing
           heate
           ,
           doe
           swarming
           breake
           out
           of
           their
           most
           straight
           and
           darkesome
           dens
           ,
           the
           dreadfull
           routes
           of
           Scots
           and
           Pictes
           ,
           partly
           dissenting
           in
           manners
           ,
           but
           consenting
           in
           one
           and
           the
           selfe
           same
           greedy
           thirst
           of
           shedding
           blood
           ,
           
           and
           shadowing
           rather
           their
           terrible
           faces
           ,
           with
           shagging
           glibes
           ,
           then
           hiding
           the
           secrets
           and
           shame
           of
           their
           bodies
           with
           comely
           garments
           ,
           doe
           runne
           in
           throngs
           and
           mustring
           troopes
           ,
           a
           land
           out
           of
           their
           Ships
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           transported
           over
           their
           
             Scithian
             vale
          
           ,
           
           and
           being
           assuredly
           informed
           ,
           as
           touching
           the
           departure
           of
           our
           assisting
           friends
           ,
           and
           their
           absolute
           denyall
           of
           ever
           returning
           againe
           ,
           even
           now
           more
           boldly
           then
           at
           any
           time
           before
           they
           invade
           ,
           and
           bereave
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           all
           the
           Northerne
           and
           uttermost
           bounds
           of
           the
           land
           ,
           to
           the
           very
           wall
           it selfe
           .
           For
           the
           withstanding
           of
           whose
           forces
           was
           
           placed
           on
           the
           fortresse
           a
           sloathfull
           garrison
           ,
           backeward
           to
           fight
           ,
           unfit
           to
           encounter
           ,
           an
           unprofitable
           dismayed
           company
           ,
           which
           day
           and
           night
           in
           amazement
           wasted
           away
           ;
           in
           the
           meane
           while
           ceaseth
           not
           the
           hooked
           weapons
           of
           the
           naked
           enemies
           ,
           with
           the
           which
           our
           miserable
           Countrymen
           were
           pulled
           from
           the
           wal
           ,
           and
           dashed
           downe
           to
           the
           ground
           .
           And
           yet
           truely
           they
           who
           lost
           their
           lives
           in
           this
           slaughter
           ,
           reaped
           through
           the
           torment
           of
           their
           untimely
           death
           ,
           this
           commodity
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           suddaine
           ends
           they
           eschewed
           the
           sight
           of
           those
           lamentable
           and
           imminent
           plagues
           and
           punishments
           which
           fell
           
           upon
           their
           brethren
           and
           deere
           children
           .
           What
           need
           many
           words
           ?
           They
           left
           the
           Cities
           ,
           they
           left
           the
           high
           wall
           ,
           againe
           they
           flye
           ,
           and
           are
           againe
           dispersed
           in
           farre
           more
           desperate
           sort
           then
           before
           ;
           and
           now
           the
           enemy
           pursueth
           afresh
           ,
           and
           afresh
           he
           hastneth
           ,
           and
           heapeth
           slaughters
           on
           slaughters
           ,
           more
           cruelly
           then
           ever
           ,
           and
           as
           Lambs
           by
           butchers
           ,
           so
           our
           pittifull
           Countrymen
           are
           by
           their
           foes
           hewed
           in
           peeces
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           their
           habitation
           was
           like
           a
           wildernesse
           of
           salvage
           beasts
           .
        
         
           XVI
           .
           For
           even
           they
           16
           themselves
           did
           not
           withhold
           their
           hands
           from
           ravening
           on
           their
           owne
           miserable
           
           Countrymen
           ,
           yea
           for
           a
           little
           sustenance
           of
           a
           small
           deale
           of
           food
           ,
           and
           so
           overthrowes
           from
           the
           enemy
           were
           enereased
           with
           civill
           sedition
           ,
           and
           the
           reason
           was
           because
           through
           these
           such
           sundry
           wastefull
           spoyles
           ,
           the
           whole
           Country
           was
           utterly
           disfurnished
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           provision
           of
           victuals
           ,
           that
           onely
           excepted
           which
           they
           gat
           by
           hunting
           .
        
         
           17
           XVII
           .
           Wherefore
           againe
           the
           ruthfull
           remnants
           of
           us
           direct
           unto
           Agitius
           (
           a
           man
           of
           power
           ,
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Rome
           )
           their
           Letters
           indited
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
           The
           lamentation
           of
           the
           Britanes
           unto
           Agitius
           thrice
           Consul
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           after
           in
           
           this
           sort
           complaining
           .
           The
           Barbarous
           beate
           us
           to
           the
           Seas
           ,
           the
           Seas
           drive
           us
           back
           on
           the
           Barbarous
           ,
           between
           these
           two
           dreadfull
           kindes
           of
           death
           ,
           we
           are
           either
           slain
           or
           drowned
           ;
           but
           neverthelesse
           they
           obtaine
           no
           manner
           of
           aide
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           while
           a
           cruell
           and
           most
           notorious
           famine
           oppressed
           the
           strugling
           and
           discomforted
           people
           ,
           which
           enforced
           many
           of
           them
           without
           delay
           ,
           for
           the
           gayning
           but
           of
           a
           little
           meate
           to
           refresh
           their
           lives
           ,
           to
           yeeld
           ▪
           their
           neckes
           to
           the
           yokes
           of
           their
           terrible
           spoyling
           foes
           ,
           although
           others
           would
           never
           be
           constrayned
           thereunto
           ,
           but
           rather
           from
           of
           the
           mountaines
           and
           from
           out
           
           the
           dens
           and
           defert
           wooddy
           forests
           made
           continuall
           resistance
           .
        
         
           18
           XVIII
           .
           And
           then
           first
           of
           all
           they
           overthrew
           their
           foes
           ,
           who
           now
           for
           many
           yeares
           had
           wasted
           their
           Country
           ,
           yet
           not
           trusting
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           man
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           of
           
             Philo.
             It
             is
             necessary
             to
             have
             divine
             assistanc●
             ,
             when
             humane
             forces
             faile
             .
          
           A
           while
           ceased
           the
           attempts
           of
           our
           enemies
           ,
           but
           yet
           not
           ceased
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           our
           Countrymen
           ,
           our
           foes
           left
           our
           people
           ,
           but
           our
           people
           left
           not
           their
           iniquities
           .
        
         
           19
           XIX
           .
           For
           it
           hath
           beene
           still
           a
           custome
           with
           our
           Country
           (
           as
           still
           al●s
           it
           remaineth
           )
           
           that
           she
           hath
           been
           weake
           to
           represse
           the
           power
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           but
           strong
           to
           raise
           civil
           broiles
           ,
           and
           beare
           the
           burthens
           of
           offences
           ;
           feeble
           (
           I
           say
           )
           to
           execute
           the
           lawes
           of
           peace
           and
           truth
           ,
           but
           able
           enough
           to
           sin
           ,
           falsifie
           ,
           and
           deceive
           .
           The
           impudent
           Irish
           wasters
           departed
           home
           ,
           as
           they
           who
           not
           long
           after
           determined
           to
           returne
           againe
           ,
           and
           then
           first
           the
           Pictes
           seated
           themselves
           (
           where
           afterwards
           they
           continued
           )
           in
           the
           furthest
           part
           of
           the
           Iland
           ,
           breaking
           every
           while
           forth
           in
           spoyling
           and
           defacing
           our
           Country
           .
           Wherefore
           in
           such
           truces
           as
           these
           ,
           the
           cruell
           sore
           of
           famine
           (
           which
           the
           desolate
           people
           
           sustained
           )
           was
           now
           cleare
           healed
           ,
           another
           farre
           more
           poysonous
           secretly
           arising
           .
           For
           no
           sooner
           did
           the
           enemy
           desist
           from
           spoyling
           the
           Country
           ,
           but
           the
           Iland
           abounded
           with
           so
           great
           plenty
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           no
           forepassed
           age
           could
           ever
           remember
           the
           like
           ,
           wherewith
           all
           kind
           of
           licenciousnesse
           in
           like
           sort
           encreased
           .
           Yea
           truely
           it
           increased
           with
           a
           mighty
           off-spring
           ;
           so
           that
           very
           aptly
           to
           the
           same
           time
           might
           be
           applyed
           the
           saying
           which
           is
           ;
           
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             such
             fornication
             is
             heard
             of
             ,
          
           
           
             as
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             there
             is
             not
             the
             like
             .
          
           Neither
           yet
           this
           vice
           alone
           ,
           but
           all
           others
           that
           to
           humane
           frailty
           doe
           accustomably
           befall
           ,
           
           and
           chiefly
           (
           that
           which
           now
           also
           overthroweth
           in
           her
           the
           whole
           estate
           of
           goodnesse
           )
           hatred
           of
           truth
           with
           her
           maintainers
           ,
           and
           the
           love
           of
           falshood
           with
           the
           framers
           thereof
           ,
           the
           acceptance
           of
           sin
           for
           sanctity
           ,
           the
           worshipping
           of
           wickednesse
           for
           benignity
           ,
           the
           desire
           of
           darkenesse
           for
           the
           Sunneshining
           ,
           the
           embracing
           of
           Sathan
           for
           an
           Angell
           of
           light
           .
           Kings
           were
           annointed
           ,
           not
           as
           God
           appointed
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           in
           cruelty
           excelled
           others
           ;
           and
           within
           a
           while
           after
           were
           they
           by
           their
           Electours
           without
           due
           examination
           of
           their
           deserts
           murthered
           ,
           other
           more
           blooddy
           Tyrants
           being
           in
           their
           places
           
           advanced
           ,
           if
           any
           one
           of
           them
           were
           of
           a
           milder
           disposition
           ,
           or
           seemed
           to
           draw
           any
           whit
           nearer
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           on
           him
           as
           the
           subverter
           of
           Britaine
           were
           all
           mens
           hatred
           and
           vengeance
           with
           out
           respect
           throwne
           ,
           and
           at
           an
           equall
           rate
           was
           valued
           all
           that
           displeased
           and
           pleased
           God
           ,
           if
           that
           which
           displeased
           bore
           not
           the
           higher
           price
           .
           So
           as
           rightly
           to
           our
           Country
           might
           be
           spoken
           those
           words
           of
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           which
           to
           that
           people
           of
           old
           were
           denounced
           .
           *
           
             Children
             without
             a
             law
             ,
             have
             ye
             left
             God
             and
             provoked
             to
             anger
             the
             holy
             One
             of
             Israel
             ,
             to
             what
             end
             shall
             ye
             be
             as
             yet
             strooken
             ,
             adding
             iniquity
             ?
             every
             head
             is
             languishing
             ,
             and
             
             every
             heart
             is
             grieving
             ,
             from
             the
             sole
             of
             the
             foote
             even
             to
             the
             very
             crowne
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             soundnesse
             in
             him
             .
          
           And
           so
           they
           managed
           all
           matters
           ,
           that
           were
           contrary
           to
           their
           salvation
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           true
           Physition
           of
           all
           things
           could
           Minister
           no
           medicine
           to
           the
           enfeebled
           wound
           :
           And
           thus
           dealt
           not
           only
           the
           Lay
           people
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           flocke
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           Pastors
           thereof
           ,
           who
           ought
           to
           give
           all
           the
           Commons
           good
           example
           ;
           very
           many
           as
           it
           were
           washed
           in
           wine
           did
           carelessely
           waste
           themselves
           in
           drunkennesse
           ,
           and
           were
           moreover
           attainted
           with
           the
           swelling
           of
           pride
           ,
           the
           contention
           of
           anger
           ,
           the
           griping
           talo●
           of
           envy
           ,
           and
           
           the
           indifferent
           estimation
           of
           good
           and
           evill
           ;
           so
           that
           apparently
           (
           as
           now
           also
           it
           fareth
           )
           there
           seemed
           to
           be
           powred
           out
           *
           
             Contempt
             on
             the
             Princes
             ,
             who
             caused
             them
             to
             wander
             astray
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             way
             .
          
        
         
           20
           XX.
           God
           in
           the
           meane
           while
           being
           willing
           to
           cleanse
           his
           family
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           onely
           report
           of
           tribulation
           to
           amend
           them
           who
           were
           infected
           with
           so
           great
           a
           pestilence
           of
           mischiefes
           ;
           the
           winged
           flight
           of
           no
           uncertaine
           fame
           ,
           peirced
           the
           listning
           eares
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           concerning
           the
           instant
           approach
           of
           their
           inveterate
           enemies
           ,
           even
           now
           resolved
           to
           make
           a
           spoile
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           possesse
           after
           their
           
           accustomed
           manner
           ,
           the
           whole
           Country
           from
           the
           one
           end
           to
           the
           other
           .
           Yet
           did
           our
           Countrymen
           neverthelesse
           reape
           small
           commodi●y
           hereby
           ,
           but
           like
           to
           bransicke
           beasts
           ,
           most
           wilfully
           taking
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           in
           the
           teeth
           the
           bit
           of
           reason
           ,
           they
           left
           the
           safe
           ,
           though
           straight
           way
           ,
           and
           ranne
           mainely
           to
           the
           open
           passage
           of
           sundry
           vices
           ,
           that
           leade
           headlong
           to
           deadly
           destruction
           .
        
         
           XXI
           .
           While
           therefore
           (
           as
           Salomon
           saith
           )
           
             The
             stubborne
             Servant
             is
             not
             with
             words
             amended
             ,
             21
             the
             foole
             is
             scourged
             and
             feeleth
             it
             not
             .
          
           For
           a
           pestilent
           sicknesse
           did
           mortally
           infect
           the
           unwise
           people
           ,
           which
           (
           without
           any
           
           stroake
           of
           the
           sword
           )
           did
           in
           short
           time
           devoure
           so
           great
           a
           multitude
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           living
           were
           unneathable
           to
           bury
           ;
           but
           neither
           with
           this
           were
           their
           sinnes
           corrected
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           of
           Esay
           the
           Prophet
           might
           be
           also
           in
           them
           fulfilled
           ,
           saying
           ▪
           
             And
             God
             hath
             called
             to
             Lamentation
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             baldnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             girdle
             of
             sackecloth
             ,
             and
             behold
             they
             rejoyce
             to
             kill
             calves
             ,
             and
             to
             slaughter
             Rams
             ,
             to
             eate
             and
             drinke
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             ,
             Let
             us
             eate
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             drinke
             ,
             for
             to
             morrow
             wee
             shall
             dye
             .
          
           For
           why
           the
           houre
           drew
           on
           a
           pace
           ,
           wherein
           all
           their
           iniquities
           as
           those
           sometimes
           of
           the
           Amorrheians
           should
           be
           fully
           accomplished
           .
        
         
         
           XXII
           .
           For
           a
           Counsell
           22
           was
           called
           to
           determine
           what
           were
           the
           best
           or
           safest
           way
           to
           repulse
           and
           represse
           such
           deadly
           and
           often
           invasions
           and
           spoylings
           made
           by
           the
           aforesaid
           Nations
           .
        
         
           XXIII
           .
           When
           all
           the
           Counsell
           ,
           23
           together
           with
           the
           proud
           Tyrant
           ,
           were
           blinded
           in
           finding
           out
           this
           defence
           ,
           nay
           ,
           offence
           ,
           and
           utter
           destruction
           of
           our
           Country
           ,
           that
           those
           most
           fierce
           and
           detestable
           people
           named
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           a
           Nation
           odious
           both
           to
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           should
           be
           sent
           for
           into
           the
           Iland
           (
           as
           wolves
           into
           a
           fold
           of
           Sheepe
           )
           to
           beate
           down
           the
           Northerne
           powers
           ;
           then
           which
           nothing
           
           ever
           befell
           to
           this
           our
           Country
           more
           pernicious
           and
           miserable
           .
           O
           most
           palpable
           darkenesse
           of
           their
           sences
           !
           O
           desperate
           and
           blockish
           dulnesse
           of
           their
           mindes
           !
           whom
           they
           dreaded
           in
           their
           absence
           ,
           more
           then
           death
           it selfe
           ,
           were
           now
           freely
           and
           willingly
           invited
           to
           inhabit
           with
           them
           under
           the
           roofe
           (
           as
           I
           may
           call
           it
           )
           of
           one selfe
           same
           house
           ,
           by
           the
           foolish
           Princes
           (
           as
           it
           is
           said
           )
           of
           Taneos
           giving
           undiscreete
           Counsell
           to
           their
           King
           Pharaoh
           .
           And
           then
           an
           huge
           litter
           of
           whelpes
           ramping
           out
           of
           the
           denne
           of
           the
           barb●rous
           *
           Lionesse
           ,
           in
           three
           Ciuls
           (
           according
           to
           their
           tongue
           ,
           but
           (
           after
           ours
           )
           in
           
           three
           long
           Shippes
           or
           Gallies
           ,
           with
           prosperous
           sailes
           ,
           fortunes
           and
           prophesies
           ,
           through
           which
           by
           a
           certain
           Southsayer
           among
           them
           was
           foretold
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           three
           hundred
           yeare
           possesse
           the
           Country
           wherunto
           they
           directed
           their
           course
           ,
           and
           spend
           an
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           of
           the
           same
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           the
           one
           halfe
           in
           often
           spoyling
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           and
           landing
           first
           in
           the
           Easterne
           part
           of
           the
           Iland
           ,
           fixed
           there
           ,
           by
           the
           unhappy
           Tyrants
           commandement
           ,
           their
           cruell
           clawes
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           to
           fight
           for
           our
           Country
           ,
           but
           more
           truely
           to
           overthrow
           the
           same
           .
           After
           whom
           the
           aforesaid
           *
           Dam
           ,
           (
           finding
           her
           first
           beginnings
           
           had
           so
           good
           successe
           )
           sendeth
           also
           forth
           a
           new
           and
           greater
           supply
           of
           her
           ravening
           race
           ,
           which
           being
           shipped
           over
           ,
           joyne
           themselves
           with
           the
           former
           bastardly
           bands
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           bud
           of
           iniquity
           ,
           the
           roote
           of
           bitternesse
           ,
           and
           the
           plant
           of
           poyson
           ,
           answerable
           truely
           to
           our
           demirits
           sprung
           out
           from
           this
           our
           native
           soyle
           in
           fierce
           armes
           and
           branches
           .
           The
           Barbarous
           therefore
           being
           invited
           and
           admitted
           into
           our
           Iland
           ,
           demaund
           and
           obtain
           allowance
           of
           victuals
           to
           be
           granted
           them
           as
           Souldiers
           and
           such
           as
           would
           undertake
           mighty
           dangers
           (
           as
           they
           pretended
           )
           for
           their
           good
           hosts
           ,
           and
           entertainers
           
           which
           being
           a
           long
           time
           largely
           bestowed
           .
           stopped
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           the
           dogges
           mouth
           .
           Yet
           afterwards
           notwithstanding
           they
           cavill
           that
           they
           had
           not
           sufficient
           victuals
           and
           habitations
           appointed
           them
           ,
           forging
           thereupon
           ,
           quarrels
           of
           set
           purpose
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           found
           not
           greater
           abundance
           of
           bounty
           ,
           they
           protest
           they
           would
           breake
           the
           league
           ,
           and
           sacke
           the
           whole
           Iland
           ,
           and
           without
           delay
           they
           make
           good
           their
           threats
           with
           following
           effects
           .
        
         
           XXIIII
           .
           For
           the
           fire
           of
           just
           revenge
           ,
           24
           being
           in
           regard
           of
           our
           former
           offences
           now
           inkindled
           ,
           was
           increased
           and
           continued
           from
           
           sea
           to
           sea
           ,
           as
           fed
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           sacrilegious
           Easterlings
           ,
           which
           spoyling
           and
           consuming
           al
           neere
           adjoyning
           Cities
           and
           Countries
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           once
           inflamed
           ,
           ceased
           not
           till
           burning
           almost
           the
           whole
           Westerne
           face
           of
           the
           Iland
           ,
           it
           dipped
           histerrible
           red
           scorching
           tongue
           into
           the
           Ocean
           Sea.
           Wherefore
           in
           these
           assaults
           ,
           not
           unlike
           those
           which
           the
           Assyrians
           sometimes
           attempted
           against
           Iudah
           ,
           the
           same
           was
           also
           Historically
           performed
           in
           us
           ,
           which
           the
           Prophet
           lamenting
           said
           ;
           *
           
             They
             have
             burned
             with
             fire
             thy
             Sanctuary
             ,
             they
             have
             pollat
             d
             in
             earth
             ,
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             thy
             name
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           *
           
             O
             God
             the
             
             Gentiles
             have
             come
             into
             thine
             inheritance
             ,
             they
             have
             defiled
             thy
             holy
             Temple
             .
          
           In
           so
           much
           as
           all
           the
           townes
           with
           the
           often
           beatings
           of
           the
           Rammes
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Townes-men
           ,
           Pastours
           ,
           Priests
           ,
           and
           People
           ,
           with
           naked
           swords
           that
           glittred
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           crackling
           flames
           were
           together
           whirled
           to
           the
           ground
           ;
           lamentable
           and
           dreadfull
           to
           behold
           ,
           there
           lay
           the
           toppes
           of
           lofty
           Towres
           now
           tumbled
           downe
           ,
           the
           stones
           of
           high
           wals
           ,
           the
           holy
           Altars
           ,
           and
           rented
           peeces
           of
           carcaces
           covered
           with
           distilling
           &
           congealed
           purple
           blood
           ,
           confusedly
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           streetes
           heaped
           in
           one
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           to
           be
           crushed
           
           together
           in
           a
           certaine
           horrible
           winepresse
           :
           and
           now
           besides
           the
           ruines
           of
           houses
           ,
           there
           remained
           no
           grave
           at
           all
           for
           the
           dead
           ,
           but
           the
           bellies
           of
           beasts
           and
           birds
           ;
           be
           it
           spoken
           with
           reverence
           to
           the
           sacred
           soules
           (
           if
           many
           yet
           were
           to
           be
           found
           )
           which
           at
           that
           time
           by
           the
           blessed
           Angels
           were
           assumpted
           to
           the
           high
           Heavens
           ;
           for
           that
           vine
           which
           was
           sometimes
           so
           good
           ,
           had
           as
           then
           so
           degenerated
           into
           bitternes
           ,
           that
           (
           according
           unto
           the
           Prophet
           )
           like
           as
           when
           the
           winemakers
           or
           harvest
           men
           have
           done
           ,
           there
           was
           hardly
           a
           grape
           or
           eare
           of
           corne
           to
           be
           seene
           .
           25
        
         
           XXV
           .
           Some
           therefore
           
           of
           the
           miserable
           remnants
           being
           taken
           in
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           were
           in
           heapes
           murthered
           ;
           others
           constrained
           by
           famine
           ,
           came
           and
           yeelded
           themselves
           to
           be
           eternall
           slaves
           to
           their
           foes
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           not
           instantly
           neverthelesse
           slaine
           ,
           which
           truely
           was
           the
           greatest
           favour
           that
           could
           be
           offered
           them
           :
           some
           others
           passed
           over
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           singing
           or
           rather
           sighing
           with
           wonderfull
           lamentation
           under
           the
           shadowes
           of
           their
           sailes
           ,
           in
           place
           of
           the
           Marriners
           sound
           ,
           this
           heavy
           sentence
           ;
           *
           
             Thou
             hast
             given
             us
             as
             Sheepe
             to
             be
             slaughtered
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             hast
             thou
             dispersed
             us
             .
          
           Others
           committing
           the
           safegard
           of
           
           their
           lives
           ,
           in
           continuall
           doubtfull
           dread
           ,
           to
           the
           mounting
           hils
           ,
           to
           the
           fortresses
           of
           deepe
           downefals
           ,
           to
           most
           thicke
           wooddy
           forrests
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Rockes
           of
           the
           Seas
           ,
           remained
           (
           albeit
           with
           trembling
           hearts
           )
           yet
           still
           in
           their
           Country
           .
           But
           in
           the
           meane
           while
           ,
           an
           opportunity
           happening
           ,
           when
           as
           these
           most
           cruell
           robbers
           were
           returned
           home
           ,
           the
           poore
           remnants
           of
           our
           Nation
           (
           to
           whom
           do
           flock
           from
           divers
           places
           round
           about
           our
           most
           miserable
           Countrymen
           as
           fast
           as
           Bees
           to
           their
           hives
           ,
           for
           feare
           of
           an
           insueing
           storme
           )
           being
           strengthened
           by
           God
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           their
           hearts
           calling
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           lading
           (
           as
           
           they
           say
           )
           the
           Heavens
           with
           innumerable
           vowes
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           now
           brought
           to
           utter
           distruction
           take
           armes
           under
           the
           conduction
           of
           Ambrose
           the
           Aurelian
           a
           modest
           man
           (
           who
           of
           all
           the
           Romane
           Nation
           was
           then
           alone
           in
           the
           confusion
           of
           so
           great
           a
           tempestuous
           season
           by
           chance
           left
           alive
           ,
           his
           parents
           who
           for
           their
           honour
           were
           adorned
           with
           purple
           ,
           being
           slain
           in
           the
           same
           broyles
           ,
           although
           his
           progeny
           in
           these
           our
           dayes
           do
           foulely
           degenerate
           from
           the
           worthinesse
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           )
           and
           provoke
           to
           battaile
           their
           cruell
           Conquerors
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           our
           Lord
           obtaine
           the
           victory
           .
        
         
         
           26
           XXVI
           .
           After
           this
           sometimes
           our
           Countrymen
           ,
           sometimes
           the
           Enemy
           won
           the
           field
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           our
           Lord
           might
           in
           this
           Land
           try
           after
           his
           accustomed
           manner
           these
           his
           now
           Israelites
           ,
           whether
           they
           loved
           him
           or
           not
           ,
           untill
           the
           yeare
           of
           the
           siege
           of
           the
           mountaine
           of
           Bath
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           last
           almost
           though
           not
           the
           least
           slaughter
           of
           our
           villanous
           foes
           ,
           which
           was
           (
           as
           I
           am
           sure
           )
           forty
           foure
           yeares
           and
           one
           moneth
           after
           the
           landing
           of
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           time
           of
           my
           Nativity
           .
           And
           yet
           neither
           to
           this
           day
           truely
           are
           the
           Cities
           of
           our
           Country
           as
           before
           inhabited
           ,
           but
           being
           forsaken
           and
           overthrowne
           doe
           hitherto
           
           lye
           desolate
           ,
           our
           forraigne
           warres
           ceasing
           ,
           but
           civill
           remaining
           .
           For
           as
           well
           the
           remembrance
           of
           so
           desperate
           a
           distruction
           of
           the
           Iland
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           of
           the
           unexpected
           recovery
           of
           the
           same
           remained
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           eye
           witnesses
           of
           the
           wonderfull
           events
           of
           both
           ,
           and
           in
           regard
           thereof
           ,
           Kings
           ,
           publicke
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           private
           persons
           ,
           with
           Priests
           and
           Clergy
           men
           ,
           did
           all
           and
           every
           of
           them
           live
           orderly
           according
           to
           their
           severall
           vocations
           .
           But
           when
           these
           departed
           out
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           off-spring
           succeeded
           ,
           that
           was
           ignorant
           of
           this
           troublesome
           time
           ,
           and
           had
           onely
           experience
           
           of
           the
           present
           prosperity
           ,
           all
           the
           lawes
           of
           truth
           and
           justice
           were
           so
           shaken
           and
           turned
           upside
           downe
           ,
           that
           I
           will
           not
           say
           one
           step
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           much
           truely
           as
           one
           little
           memory
           of
           these
           vertues
           hardly
           rested
           to
           be
           seene
           in
           the
           fore-recited
           orders
           of
           men
           ,
           a
           few
           ,
           yea
           a
           very
           few
           excepted
           ,
           who
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           losse
           of
           so
           great
           a
           multitude
           ,
           which
           rusheth
           daily
           head-long
           downe
           to
           hell
           ,
           are
           accounted
           so
           small
           a
           number
           ,
           that
           our
           reverent
           mother
           the
           Church
           doth
           in
           a
           sort
           scarce
           behold
           them
           reposing
           in
           her
           bosome
           ,
           whom
           shee
           doth
           onely
           accept
           for
           her
           true
           children
           ;
           whose
           worthy
           lives
           being
           admirable
           
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           of
           God
           beloved
           (
           by
           the
           sacred
           prayers
           of
           whom
           ,
           as
           by
           certaine
           pillars
           and
           most
           profitable
           supporters
           ,
           our
           infirmity
           is
           sustained
           up
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           not
           utterly
           fall
           downe
           to
           the
           ground
           )
           I
           would
           have
           no
           one
           suppose
           I
           goe
           once
           about
           to
           reprove
           ,
           if
           any
           way
           enforced
           by
           the
           encreasing
           heapes
           of
           offences
           I
           shall
           more
           liberally
           ,
           yea
           more
           lamentably
           not
           so
           much
           declare
           as
           bewaile
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           those
           who
           are
           become
           servants
           not
           onely
           to
           their
           bellies
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           the
           devill
           rather
           then
           to
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           our
           blessed
           God
           ,
           world
           without
           end
           .
        
         
         
           For
           why
           shall
           their
           Countrymen
           conceale
           ,
           what
           forraigne
           Nations
           round
           about
           doe
           as
           now
           not
           onely
           know
           ,
           but
           also
           cast
           in
           their
           teethes
           ?
           Britaine
           hath
           Kings
           but
           Tyrants
           ,
           shee
           hath
           Iudges
           but
           wicked
           ,
           often
           spoyling
           and
           confounding
           ,
           but
           the
           Innocent
           ;
           defending
           and
           protecting
           but
           the
           faulty
           and
           Felons
           ;
           having
           very
           many
           wives
           ,
           but
           queanes
           and
           adulteresses
           ,
           sundry
           times
           swearing
           but
           forswearing
           ,
           vowing
           and
           almost
           instantly
           falsifying
           the
           same
           ,
           making
           warres
           ,
           but
           civill
           and
           unjust
           ,
           mightily
           pursuing
           robbers
           abroad
           truely
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           only
           loving
           but
           also
           rewarding
           such
           
           theeves
           as
           are
           with
           them
           at
           their
           tables
           ;
           giving
           almes
           bountifully
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           side
           heaping
           upmountaines
           of
           mischiefes
           miserably
           ,
           sitting
           in
           the
           throne
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           but
           seldome
           seeking
           out
           the
           rules
           of
           rightfull
           judgement
           ,
           disdaining
           the
           honest
           and
           humble
           ,
           but
           extolling
           (
           as
           much
           as
           in
           them
           lyeth
           )
           unto
           the
           very
           starres
           ,
           the
           blooddy
           ,
           the
           proud
           ,
           the
           monstrous
           murtherers
           ,
           the
           combined
           and
           adulterous
           enemies
           if
           so
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           they
           may
           prevaile
           ,
           of
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           who
           together
           with
           their
           very
           names
           are
           to
           be
           razed
           absolutely
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           ;
           having
           many
           fettered
           in
           their
           goales
           ,
           but
           lading
           
           them
           with
           chaines
           ,
           whom
           they
           rather
           beate
           downe
           by
           deceits
           ,
           then
           punish
           for
           any
           due
           desarts
           ;
           making
           solemne
           oathes
           on
           the
           Altars
           ,
           and
           presently
           afterwards
           despising
           the
           same
           Altars
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           but
           durty
           stones
           .
           *
           Of
           which
           so
           horrible
           a
           crime
           ,
           Constantine
           the
           Tyrannicall
           whelpe
           of
           the
           uncleane
           Lyonesse
           of
           Dannonier
           is
           not
           guiltlesse
           .
           This
           selfe
           same
           yeare
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           a
           dreadfull
           oath
           (
           whereby
           he
           bound
           himselfe
           first
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           solemne
           sworne
           protestation
           ,
           then
           calling
           all
           the
           quires
           of
           Saints
           ,
           and
           Mother
           of
           God
           to
           witnesse
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           not
           contrive
           
           any
           deceipts
           against
           his
           Country-men
           )
           he
           did
           neverthelesse
           in
           the
           reverent
           bosomes
           of
           two
           mothers
           ,
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           carnall
           Parent
           ,
           under
           the
           habit
           of
           the
           Saintly
           Abbot
           Amphibalus
           ,
           
           amiddest
           the
           very
           holy
           sacred
           Altars
           (
           as
           I
           have
           sayd
           )
           in
           stead
           of
           teeth
           with
           his
           abhominable
           sword
           and
           lavelin
           ,
           wound
           and
           rent
           the
           most
           tender
           sides
           of
           two
           royall
           *
           children
           ,
           or
           cruelly
           the
           entrailes
           of
           two
           such
           nurselings
           ,
           whose
           armes
           no
           way
           defended
           with
           armour
           (
           which
           no
           man
           almost
           as
           then
           more
           stoutly
           ,
           than
           these
           poore
           babes
           used
           )
           but
           stretched
           against
           the
           day
           of
           Iudgement
           ,
           to
           God
           
           and
           the
           Altar
           ,
           did
           hang
           up
           (
           O
           Christ
           )
           at
           the
           gates
           of
           thy
           City
           ,
           the
           venerable
           ensignes
           of
           their
           patience
           and
           faith
           :
           yea
           so
           he
           did
           it
           as
           the
           purple
           cloakes
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           of
           congealed
           blood
           ,
           did
           touch
           the
           seate
           of
           the
           heavenly
           sacrifice
           ,
           neither
           did
           he
           commit
           this
           truely
           after
           any
           precedent
           commendable
           actions
           :
           For
           many
           yeeres
           before
           was
           he
           overcome
           with
           the
           often
           and
           interchangeable
           stenches
           of
           adulteries
           ,
           having
           thrust
           away
           his
           lawfull
           wife
           against
           the
           commandement
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           Doctor
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           saying
           ,
           *
           
             What
             God
             hath
             joyned
             ,
             let
             not
             man
             separate
          
           ;
           and
           againe
           ,
           *
           
             Husbands
             love
             your
             wives
          
           ,
           
           For
           why
           he
           had
           planted
           in
           the
           ground
           of
           his
           heart
           (
           an
           unfruitfull
           soyle
           for
           any
           good
           seede
           )
           a
           certaine
           most
           bitter
           set
           of
           incredulity
           and
           folly
           ,
           taken
           at
           the
           first
           from
           the
           Vine
           of
           Sodome
           ,
           which
           being
           watred
           with
           his
           vulgar
           and
           domesticall
           impieties
           ,
           as
           poyso●●nous
           kinds
           of
           showres
           ,
           an●
           afterwards
           to
           the
           offence
           of
           God
           more
           audaciously
           springing
           up
           ,
           hath
           brought
           forth
           into
           the
           world
           the
           sinne
           of
           horrible
           murder
           and
           sacriledge
           ;
           and
           not
           as
           yet
           discharged
           of
           the
           entangling
           netts
           of
           his
           former
           offences
           ,
           he
           encreaseth
           his
           new
           wickednesse
           with
           old
           villanies
           .
           Goe
           too
           now
           ,
           I
           reproove
           thee
           as
           present
           ,
           
           whom
           I
           know
           as
           yet
           to
           be
           in
           this
           life
           extant
           ;
           why
           standest
           thou
           astonished
           ,
           O
           thou
           butcher
           of
           thine
           owne
           soule
           ?
           why
           dost
           thou
           wilfully
           inkindle
           against
           thy selfe
           the
           eternall
           fires
           of
           hell
           :
           Why
           dost
           thou
           in
           place
           of
           enemies
           ,
           desperately
           stabbe
           thy self
           with
           thine
           owne
           swords
           ,
           with
           thine
           owne
           javelins
           ?
           What
           cannot
           those
           same
           poysonous
           cuppes
           of
           offences
           yet
           satisfie
           thy
           stomack
           ?
           Looke
           backe
           (
           I
           beseech
           thee
           )
           and
           come
           to
           Christ
           ,
           (
           for
           why
           thou
           labourest
           ,
           and
           art
           pressed
           even
           downe
           to
           the
           earth
           with
           this
           huge
           burthen
           )
           and
           he
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           he
           sayd
           will
           give
           thee
           rest
           .
           Come
           to
           
           him
           who
           wisheth
           not
           *
           
             The
             death
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             but
             that
             hee
             should
             be
             rather
             converted
             and
             live
             .
             Vnlose
          
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Prophet
           )
           
             the
             bands
             of
             thy
             necke
          
           ,
           
           
             O
             thou
             sonne
             of
             Sion
          
           .
           Returne
           (
           I
           pray
           thee
           )
           although
           from
           the
           farre
           remote
           regions
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           
           unto
           the
           most
           pyous
           Father
           who
           for
           his
           sonne
           that
           will
           despise
           the
           filthy
           foode
           of
           swine
           ,
           and
           feare
           the
           death
           of
           cruell
           famine
           ,
           and
           so
           come
           backe
           to
           him
           againe
           ,
           hath
           with
           great
           joy
           accustomed
           to
           
             kill
             his
             fated
             Calfe
          
           ,
           and
           bring
           forth
           for
           this
           erronio●s
           wanderer
           ,
           
             the
             first
             stole
             and
             royall
             ring
             ,
          
           and
           then
           talking
           as
           it
           were
           a
           taste
           of
           the
           heavenly
           hope
           thou
           shalt
           perceive
           .
           *
           
             How
             sweete
             
             our
             Lord
             is
             .
          
           For
           if
           thou
           dost
           contemn●
           these
           ,
           be
           thou
           assured
           ,
           thou
           art
           almost
           instantly
           to
           be
           for
           ever
           tossed
           and
           tormented
           in
           the
           inevitable
           and
           darke
           floods
           of
           endlesse
           fires
           .
           What
           dost
           thou
           also
           thou
           Lions
           whelp
           (
           as
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           )
           
             Aurelius
             Conanus
          
           ?
           
           Art
           not
           thou
           as
           the
           former
           (
           if
           not
           farre
           more
           foulely
           )
           to
           thy
           utter
           destruction
           ,
           swallowed
           up
           in
           the
           filthinesse
           of
           horrible
           murders
           ,
           fornications
           and
           adulteries
           ,
           as
           in
           certaine
           over-whelming
           flouds
           of
           the
           sea
           ?
           Hast
           not
           thou
           by
           hating
           ,
           as
           a
           deadly
           serpent
           ,
           the
           peace
           of
           thy
           Country
           ,
           and
           thirsting
           unjustly
           after
           civill
           warres
           ,
           and
           often
           frequent
           spoyles
           ,
           
           shut
           up
           the
           gates
           of
           heavenly
           peace
           and
           repose
           against
           thine
           owne
           soule
           ?
           Being
           now
           left
           alone
           as
           a
           withering
           tree
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           a
           field
           ,
           remember
           (
           I
           beseech
           thee
           )
           the
           vaine
           and
           idle
           phancies
           of
           thy
           Parents
           ,
           and
           brethren
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           untimely
           death
           that
           befell
           them
           in
           the
           prime
           of
           their
           youth
           ;
           and
           shalt
           thou
           for
           thy
           religious
           deserts
           ,
           be
           reserved
           to
           live
           some
           hundreds
           of
           yeares
           ,
           or
           to
           attaine
           to
           the
           age
           of
           Methusalem
           ,
           being
           now
           bereft
           almost
           of
           all
           succeeding
           posterity
           ?
           No
           surely
           ,
           but
           unlesse
           (
           as
           the
           Psalmist
           saith
           )
           thou
           shalt
           bee
           more
           speedily
           converted
           unto
           our
           Lord
           ,
           that
           King
           
           will
           shortly
           *
           
             Brandish
             his
             sword
          
           against
           thee
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           Prophet
           saith
           *
           
             I
             will
             kill
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             cause
             to
             live
             ,
             I
             will
             strike
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             heale
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             not
             who
             can
             deliver
             out
             of
             my
             hand
             .
             Bee
             thou
          
           therefore
           *
           
             shaken
             out
             of
             thy
             filthy
             dust
             ,
          
           and
           withall
           thy
           heart
           converted
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           hath
           created
           thee
           ,
           that
           *
           
             When
             his
             wrath
             shall
             shortly
             burne
             out
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             be
             blessed
             in
             hoping
             on
             him
             .
          
           But
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           eternall
           paines
           will
           be
           heaped
           up
           for
           thee
           ,
           where
           thou
           shalt
           be
           ever
           tormented
           and
           never
           consumed
           in
           the
           cruell
           jawes
           of
           Hell.
           
           Thou
           also
           who
           like
           to
           the
           sundry
           coloured
           Parde
           art
           divers
           in
           manners
           and
           diverse
           in
           mischeifes
           ,
           
           whose
           head
           now
           weareth
           hoare
           ,
           who
           art
           seated
           in
           a
           Throne
           full
           of
           deceipts
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           botome
           even
           to
           the
           very
           top
           deflowred
           with
           sundry
           detestable
           murders
           and
           adulteries
           ,
           a
           naughty
           sonne
           of
           a
           good
           King
           ,
           as
           another
           Manasses
           sprung
           from
           
             Ezechias
             ,
             Vortiper
          
           thou
           Tyrant
           of
           the
           Demetians
           why
           dost
           thou
           astonished
           stearve
           away
           ?
           What!
           doe
           not
           such
           violent
           gulfes
           of
           sinnes
           (
           which
           thou
           dost
           swallow
           up
           as
           most
           pleasant
           wine
           ,
           if
           thou
           thy selfe
           art
           not
           rather
           swallowed
           up
           by
           them
           )
           is
           yet
           satisfie
           thee
           ,
           especially
           since
           the
           end
           of
           thy
           life
           dayly
           now
           also
           approacheth
           ?
           Why
           dost
           thou
           
           heavily
           clogge
           thy
           miserable
           soule
           with
           a
           lustfull
           sinne
           of
           all
           others
           the
           foulest
           ,
           by
           putting
           away
           thine
           owne
           wife
           ,
           and
           after
           her
           honourable
           death
           ,
           with
           a
           certaine
           irrecoverable
           burden
           of
           thine
           impudent
           daughter
           ?
           Wast
           not
           (
           I
           beseech
           thee
           )
           the
           residew
           of
           thy
           life
           in
           offending
           God
           ,
           because
           as
           yet
           an
           *
           
             acceptable
             time
             and
             day
             of
             Salvation
          
           shineth
           on
           the
           faces
           of
           the
           repentant
           ,
           wherein
           thou
           mayest
           worke
           well
           ,
           that
           thy
           *
           
             Flight
             may
             not
             be
             made
             in
             the
             Winter
             ,
             or
             Sabbath
             .
          
           *
           
             Turne
             away
          
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Psalmist
           )
           
             from
             evill
             ,
             and
             doe
             good
             ,
             seeke
             forth
             blessed
             peace
             and
             follow
             the
             same
             ,
          
           because
           
             the
             eyes
             of
             our
             Lord
          
           
           will
           bee
           cast
           upon
           thee
           ,
           when
           thou
           dost
           righteousnsse
           ,
           
             and
             his
             eares
          
           will
           bee
           then
           open
           unto
           thy
           prayers
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           not
           destroy
           thy
           
             memory
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             the
             living
             ,
          
           thou
           shalt
           cry
           and
           he
           will
           heare
           thee
           ,
           
             and
             out
             of
             thy
             tribulations
          
           deliver
           thee
           ,
           for
           Christ
           doth
           never
           despise
           *
           
             an
             heart
             that
             is
             contrite
             and
             humbled
          
           with
           his
           feare
           .
           Otherwise
           *
           
             the
             worme
          
           of
           thy
           torture
           
             shall
             not
             dye
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
          
           of
           thy
           burning
           
             be
             never
             extinguished
          
           .
           
           And
           why
           art
           thou
           tumbled
           in
           the
           old
           filth
           of
           thy
           naughtinesse
           ,
           
           yea
           since
           the
           very
           first
           spring
           of
           thy
           tender
           youth
           ,
           thou
           Beare
           ,
           thou
           rider
           and
           ruler
           of
           many
           ,
           and
           guider
           of
           the
           chariot
           
           which
           is
           the
           Beares
           bearour
           ,
           thou
           contemner
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           depressour
           of
           his
           lot
           Cuneglasse
           ,
           and
           by
           interpretation
           in
           Latine
           a
           yellow
           or
           golden
           butcher
           ?
           why
           dost
           thou
           raise
           so
           great
           a
           warre
           as
           well
           against
           men
           as
           also
           against
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           against
           men
           yea
           thy
           Country-men
           with
           thine
           especiall
           powers
           ,
           against
           God
           with
           thine
           infinite
           offences
           ?
           Why
           besides
           other
           thine
           innumerable
           ruines
           having
           throwne
           out
           of
           doores
           thine
           owne
           wife
           ,
           dost
           thou
           with
           the
           lustfull
           love
           ,
           or
           rather
           blockish
           dulnesse
           of
           thy
           minde
           ,
           against
           the
           Apostles
           expresse
           prohibition
           ,
           
           denouncing
           that
           no
           adulterers
           can
           
           be
           partakers
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           heaven
           ,
           esteeme
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Poet
           )
           as
           the
           exceeding
           dainties
           of
           the
           celestiall
           nimphes
           ,
           her
           detestable
           sister
           ,
           who
           had
           vowed
           unto
           God
           the
           everlasting
           continency
           of
           her
           widdowhood
           ?
           Why
           dost
           thou
           provoke
           with
           thine
           often
           injuries
           the
           lamentations
           and
           sighes
           of
           Saints
           ,
           by
           thy
           meanes
           corporally
           afflicted
           ,
           which
           will
           in
           time
           to
           come
           like
           a
           terrible
           Lionesse
           ,
           breake
           thy
           bones
           in
           peeces
           ?
           *
           Desist
           (
           I
           beseech
           thee
           (
           as
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           )
           
             from
             wrath
             ,
             and
             leave
             of
          
           thy
           deadly
           ,
           and
           (
           that
           which
           will
           be
           )
           thy selfe
           tormenting
           fury
           ,
           which
           thou
           breathest
           out
           against
           heaven
           
           and
           earth
           which
           is
           against
           God
           and
           his
           flocke
           :
           make
           them
           rather
           with
           altered
           mindes
           to
           pray
           for
           thee
           ,
           who
           possesse
           a
           power
           of
           binding
           over
           this
           .
           world
           ,
           when
           in
           this
           world
           they
           binde
           the
           guilty
           ,
           and
           of
           loosing
           when
           they
           loose
           the
           penitent
           .
           *
           
             Be
             not
          
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           )
           
             proudly
             wise
             ,
             nor
             hope
             thou
             in
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             riches
             ,
             but
             in
             God
             who
             giveth
             thee
             many
             things
             abundantly
             ,
          
           and
           by
           the
           amendment
           of
           thy
           manners
           purchase
           unto
           thy selfe
           a
           
             good
             foundation
             for
             hereafter
          
           ,
           and
           obtaine
           
             a
             ●rue
          
           ,
           and
           truely
           everlasting
           life
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           transitory
           one
           Otherwise
           thou
           shalt
           know
           and
           see
           yea
           in
           this
           very
           world
           ,
           
           how
           bad
           and
           bitter
           a
           thing
           it
           is
           for
           thee
           to
           leave
           thy
           Lord
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           have
           his
           feare
           before
           thine
           eyes
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           next
           ,
           how
           thou
           shalt
           be
           burned
           in
           the
           foule
           incompassing
           flames
           of
           endlesse
           fire
           ,
           nor
           yet
           by
           any
           manner
           of
           meanes
           ever
           dye
           .
           For
           why
           the
           soules
           of
           the
           sinfull
           are
           as
           well
           eternall
           in
           perpetuall
           fire
           ,
           as
           the
           soules
           of
           the
           just
           in
           perpetuall
           joy
           and
           gladnesse
           .
        
         
           And
           likewise
           O
           Dragon
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           
           O
           depriver
           of
           many
           Tyrants
           ,
           as
           well
           from
           their
           kingdomes
           as
           also
           from
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           fore-recited
           the
           last
           in
           my
           writing
           ,
           but
           the
           first
           in
           thine
           owne
           mischiefe
           ,
           
           exceeding
           many
           in
           power
           ,
           and
           also
           in
           malice
           ,
           more
           liberall
           in
           giving
           ,
           more
           licentious
           in
           sinning
           ,
           boystrous
           in
           armes
           ,
           but
           stronger
           in
           working
           thine
           owne
           foules
           destruction
           ,
           Maglocune
           ,
           to
           what
           end
           art
           thou
           (
           as
           one
           *
           
             Soken
             in
             the
             wine
          
           pressed
           out
           of
           the
           Sodomiticall
           grape
           )
           foolishly
           moyled
           in
           that
           so
           ugly
           old
           deformity
           of
           thine
           offences
           ?
           Why
           dost
           thou
           wilfully
           heape
           in
           bands
           upon
           thy
           kingly
           shoulders
           ,
           such
           huge
           weights
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           not
           unlike
           (
           as
           I
           may
           say
           )
           unto
           the
           unsupportable
           burdens
           of
           great
           mountaines
           ?
           Why
           dost
           thou
           not
           shew
           thy selfe
           unto
           the
           King
           of
           all
           kings
           (
           who
           hath
           made
           thee
           
           as
           well
           in
           kingdome
           as
           also
           in
           stature
           of
           body
           higher
           than
           almost
           all
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Britaine
           besides
           )
           better
           likewise
           in
           vertues
           than
           the
           rest
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           side
           for
           thy
           sinnes
           much
           worser
           ?
           The
           certaine
           affirmation
           of
           which
           sinnes
           ,
           do
           thou
           a
           while
           with
           an
           indifferent
           eare
           ,
           heare
           and
           listen
           unto
           ,
           wherein
           I
           will
           not
           touch
           any
           whitte
           thy
           domesticall
           and
           higher
           offences
           (
           if
           yet
           any
           of
           them
           are
           light
           )
           but
           onely
           report
           those
           open
           ones
           which
           are
           spread
           farre
           and
           broade
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           all
           men
           .
           Didst
           not
           thou
           in
           the
           very
           first
           entrance
           of
           thy
           youth
           ,
           most
           terribly
           oppresse
           through
           sword
           ,
           
           speare
           ,
           and
           fire
           ,
           the
           King
           thine
           uncle
           together
           with
           his
           most
           couragious
           bands
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           whose
           countenances
           in
           battell
           were
           not
           much
           unlike
           unto
           young
           Lions
           ?
           Little
           esteeming
           those
           words
           of
           the
           Prophet
           that
           say
           ;
           *
           
             Men
             of
             blood
             and
             deceite
             shall
             not
             accomplish
             the
             middle
             part
             of
             their
             daies
             :
          
           and
           were
           not
           the
           sequell
           of
           thy
           sinnes
           such
           as
           insued
           )
           yet
           what
           revenge
           shouldest
           thou
           expect
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           just
           Iudge
           for
           this
           onely
           offence
           ;
           He
           also
           saying
           by
           his
           Prophet
           :
           *
           
             Woe
             be
             to
             thee
             who
             spoylest
             ,
             and
             shalt
             not
             thou
             thy selfe
             be
             spoiled
             ?
             and
             thou
             who
             killest
             ,
             shall
             not
             thy selfe
             be
             killed
             ?
             and
             when
             thou
             shalt
             make
             an
             end
             of
             thy
             
             spoyling
             ,
             then
             shall
             thy selfe
             ruinate
             .
          
        
         
           But
           when
           the
           conceit
           of
           this
           usurping
           raigne
           had
           succeeded
           according
           to
           thine
           owne
           hearts
           wishes
           ,
           didst
           not
           thou
           being
           taken
           with
           a
           desire
           of
           returning
           to
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           day
           and
           night
           as
           then
           (
           perhaps
           through
           the
           deepe
           remorse
           of
           thy
           sinnefull
           conscience
           )
           chaw
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           the
           cudde
           of
           thy
           many
           meditations
           about
           the
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           observance
           of
           the
           rules
           of
           Monkes
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           make
           it
           knowne
           to
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           and
           for
           ever
           vow
           thy selfe
           before
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           Angels
           and
           men
           (
           breaking
           as
           it
           was
           thought
           
           those
           most
           large
           nets
           ,
           wherein
           fat
           buls
           of
           thy
           sort
           are
           wont
           to
           be
           headlong
           intangled
           ,
           and
           overcomming
           all
           temptations
           of
           thirst
           of
           Kingdomes
           ,
           Gold
           ,
           and
           Silver
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           greatest
           that
           of
           thine
           owne
           will
           )
           and
           wert
           professed
           a
           Monk
           without
           any
           thought
           (
           as
           thy selfe
           didst
           say
           )
           of
           violating
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           didst
           not
           thou
           being
           now
           become
           of
           a
           crow
           a
           dove
           ,
           like
           the
           same
           bird
           ,
           when
           shee
           sheareth
           swiftly
           with
           her
           singing
           wings
           the
           empty
           aire
           ,
           and
           avoideth
           with
           her
           often
           winding
           turnes
           ,
           the
           fell
           talons
           of
           the
           ravenous
           hawke
           ,
           safely
           recover
           thy selfe
           to
           the
           cels
           ,
           and
           reposes
           of
           Saints
           ,
           as
           thy
           most
           
           trusty
           refuge
           ?
           Oh
           how
           great
           a
           joy
           should
           it
           have
           beene
           to
           our
           Mother
           the
           Church
           ,
           if
           the
           enemy
           of
           all
           mankind
           had
           not
           lamentably
           pulled
           thee
           in
           a
           sort
           out
           of
           her
           bosome
           !
           Oh
           how
           ample
           fewell
           of
           Heavenly
           hope
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           inkindled
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           desperate
           sinners
           ,
           hadst
           thou
           remained
           in
           thy
           blessed
           estate
           !
           Oh
           what
           ,
           and
           how
           great
           rewards
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           would
           have
           beene
           laid
           up
           for
           thy
           soule
           against
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           ,
           if
           that
           crasty
           wolfe
           had
           not
           caught
           thee
           ,
           who
           of
           a
           wolfe
           ,
           was
           now
           become
           a
           Lambe
           (
           not
           much
           against
           thine
           owne
           will
           )
           out
           of
           the
           fold
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           and
           
           made
           thee
           of
           a
           Lambe
           ,
           a
           wolfe
           like
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           againe
           ?
           Oh
           how
           great
           a
           joy
           would
           the
           conservation
           of
           thy
           salvation
           have
           beene
           to
           God
           the
           holy
           Father
           of
           all
           Saints
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           devill
           the
           miserable
           father
           of
           all
           castawaies
           ,
           as
           an
           Eagle
           of
           monstrous
           wings
           and
           claws
           carryed
           thee
           captive
           away
           against
           all
           right
           and
           reason
           ,
           to
           the
           unhappy
           roote
           of
           his
           children
           ?
           And
           to
           be
           short
           ,
           as
           great
           gladnes
           and
           sweetnesse
           ,
           did
           thy
           conversion
           to
           righteousnesse
           minister
           to
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           as
           now
           thy
           detestable
           returne
           ,
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           a
           sicke
           mastive
           unto
           the
           horrible
           vomit
           againe
           ,
           breedeth
           griefe
           and
           lamentation
           :
           
           which
           being
           done
           ;
           *
           
             The
             members
          
           are
           now
           become
           the
           
             armours
             of
             iniquity
             for
             sinne
          
           and
           the
           devill
           ,
           which
           in
           right
           sence
           should
           have
           beene
           busily
           imployed
           ,
           as
           
             the
             armours
             of
             justice
             for
             God
          
           :
           for
           now
           with
           thy
           listening
           eares
           are
           not
           heard
           the
           praises
           of
           God
           sweetly
           sounded
           forth
           by
           the
           pleasant
           voices
           of
           Christs
           Souldiers
           ,
           nor
           the
           Organs
           of
           ecclesiasticall
           melody
           ,
           but
           thine
           owne
           praises
           (
           which
           are
           nothing
           )
           rung
           out
           after
           the
           fashion
           of
           Bacchus
           giddy
           rout
           ,
           by
           the
           mouthes
           of
           thy
           villanous
           followers
           fulfilled
           with
           lies
           ,
           and
           also
           with
           foming
           malice
           ,
           to
           the
           utter
           overthrow
           of
           every
           one
           of
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           so
           
           as
           the
           vessell
           sometimes
           prepared
           for
           the
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           now
           turned
           to
           a
           vessell
           of
           durt
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           once
           reputed
           worthy
           of
           Heavenly
           honour
           ,
           is
           now
           worthily
           cast
           into
           the
           bottomelesse
           pit
           of
           hell
           .
           Neither
           yet
           is
           thy
           sensuall
           mind
           (
           which
           is
           overcome
           by
           the
           excesse
           of
           folly
           )
           any
           whit
           abated
           or
           debarred
           of
           his
           course
           with
           committing
           so
           great
           sinnes
           ,
           but
           hot
           and
           prone
           (
           like
           a
           young
           colt
           that
           coveteth
           every
           pleasant
           pasture
           )
           runneth
           ▪
           headlong
           forward
           ,
           with
           irrecoverable
           fury
           ,
           through
           the
           large
           fields
           of
           offences
           ,
           in
           heaping
           new
           wickednesse
           on
           the
           head
           of
           the
           old
           .
           For
           the
           former
           marriage
           of
           thy
           
           first
           wife
           (
           although
           after
           thy
           violated
           vow
           of
           Religion
           ,
           she
           were
           not
           lawfully
           thine
           )
           yet
           being
           sometimes
           thine
           ,
           was
           now
           despised
           ,
           another
           ,
           the
           wife
           of
           a
           man
           then
           living
           ,
           and
           hee
           no
           stranger
           ,
           but
           thine
           own
           brothers
           sonne
           ,
           being
           in
           her
           place
           beloved
           .
           Vpon
           which
           occasion
           that
           stiffe
           necke
           of
           thine
           (
           being
           already
           laden
           with
           many
           burthens
           of
           sinnes
           )
           is
           now
           moreover
           with
           two
           monstrous
           murthers
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           thy
           aforesaid
           Nevew
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           her
           who
           sometimes
           was
           thy
           marryed
           wife
           (
           as
           with
           the
           outragious
           extremity
           of
           thy
           sacriledge
           )
           from
           low
           to
           lower
           ,
           and
           from
           bad
           to
           worser
           ,
           
           bowed
           ,
           bended
           ,
           and
           depressed
           downe
           .
           Afterwards
           also
           didst
           thou
           accept
           her
           ,
           (
           by
           whose
           deceit
           and
           suggestion
           such
           mighty
           matter
           of
           offences
           was
           undergone
           )
           publickely
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           the
           flattring
           tongues
           of
           thy
           parasites
           with
           faigned
           ,
           but
           not
           faithfull
           words
           pronounce
           )
           lawfully
           as
           a
           widdow
           ,
           but
           (
           as
           we
           )
           say
           most
           wickedly
           to
           be
           thine
           owne
           in
           wedlocke
           .
           And
           therefore
           what
           holy
           man
           is
           there
           ,
           whose
           bowels
           being
           mooved
           with
           the
           narration
           of
           such
           an
           history
           ,
           would
           not
           presently
           break
           out
           into
           weeping
           and
           lamentations
           ?
           What
           Priest
           (
           whose
           heart
           lyeth
           open
           unto
           God
           )
           would
           not
           instantly
           upon
           the
           hearing
           of
           
           this
           ,
           with
           marveilous
           mourning
           cry
           out
           that
           saying
           of
           the
           Prophet
           :
           *
           
             Who
             shall
             give
             water
             to
             my
             head
             ,
             and
             to
             mine
             eyes
             a
             fountaine
             of
             teares
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             day
             and
             night
             bewaile
             those
             of
             my
             people
             ,
             who
             are
             slaughtered
             .
          
           For
           why
           full
           little
           (
           alas
           )
           hast
           thou
           with
           thine
           eares
           once
           heard
           that
           reprehension
           of
           the
           Prophet
           speaking
           in
           this
           wise
           :
           *
           
             Woe
             be
             unto
             yee
             (
             O
             wicked
             men
             )
             who
             have
             left
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             most
             holy
             God
             ,
             and
             if
             ye
             shall
             be
             borne
             ,
             your
             portion
             shall
             be
             to
             malediction
             ,
             and
             if
             ye
             die
             ,
             into
             malediction
             shall
             be
             your
             portion
             ,
             al
             things
             that
             are
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             to
             the
             earth
             shall
             bee
             converted
             againe
             ,
             so
             shall
             the
             wicked
             from
             malediction
             passe
             to
             perdition
          
           :
           
           (
           but
           ever
           supposed
           )
           if
           they
           returne
           not
           unto
           our
           Lord
           ,
           receiving
           especially
           this
           admonition
           :
           *
           
             Sonne
             thou
             hast
             offended
             ,
             adde
             no
             farther
             offence
             thereunto
             ,
             but
             withall
             ,
             doe
             thou
             pray
             for
             the
             forgivenesse
             of
             the
             former
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           *
           
             Forslow
             not
             to
             be
             converted
             unto
             our
             Lord
             ,
             neither
             yet
             doe
             thou
             put
             of
             the
             same
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             for
             his
             wrath
             doth
             come
             suddenly
             .
          
           Because
           as
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           :
           *
           
             When
             the
             King
             heareth
             the
             unjust
             word
             ,
          
           *
           
             all
             under
             his
             dominion
             become
             wicked
             .
          
           And
           ,
           
             The
             just
             King
          
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Prophet
           )
           
             raiseth
             up
             his
             Region
          
           .
           But
           warnings
           truely
           are
           not
           wanting
           to
           thee
           ,
           since
           thou
           hast
           for
           thine
           instructor
           the
           
           most
           eloquent
           Master
           ,
           of
           almost
           all
           Britaine
           .
           Take
           heed
           therefore
           ,
           lest
           that
           which
           Solomon
           noteth
           ,
           befalleth
           not
           to
           thee
           ,
           which
           is
           :
           *
           
             Even
             as
             he
             who
             stirreth
             up
             a
             sleeping
             man
             out
             of
             his
             heavy
             sleepe
             ,
             so
             is
             that
             person
             who
             declareth
             wisdom
             unto
             a
             foole
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             end
             of
             his
             speech
             will
             he
             say
             .
             What
             hast
             thou
             first
             spoken
             ?
             Wash
             thine
             heart
          
           (
           as
           it
           is
           written
           )
           
             from
             malice
             (
             Oh
             Ierusalem
             )
             that
             thou
             maist
             be
             saved
             .
          
           Despise
           not
           (
           I
           beseech
           thee
           )
           the
           unspeakeable
           mercy
           of
           God
           ,
           calling
           by
           his
           Prophet
           ,
           the
           wicked
           in
           this
           sort
           from
           their
           offences
           *
           
             I
             will
             on
             the
             suddvine
             speake
             to
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             roote
             out
             ,
             
             and
             dispearse
             ,
             and
             destroy
             and
             overthrow
             .
          
           As
           for
           the
           sinner
           hee
           doth
           in
           this
           wise
           exhort
           him
           vehemently
           to
           pennance
           .
           
             And
             if
             the
             same
             people
             shall
             do
             pennance
             from
             their
             offence
             ,
             I
             will
             also
             doe
             pennance
             upon
             the
             evil
             which
             I
             have
             said
             that
             I
             would
             doe
             against
             them
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           *
           
             Who
             will
             give
             them
             such
             an
             heart
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             heare
             me
             ,
             and
             keepe
             my
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             may
             be
             well
             with
             them
             all
             the
             daies
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
          
           And
           also
           in
           the
           *
           Canticle
           of
           
             Deuteronomy
             ,
             A
             people
             without
             counsell
             and
             prudence
             ,
             I
             wish
             they
             would
             be
             wise
             ,
             and
             understand
             ,
             and
             foresee
             the
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             how
             one
             pursueth
             a
             thousand
             and
             two
             put
             to
             flight
             ten
             
             thousands
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           our
           Lord
           in
           the
           Gospell
           .
           *
           
             Come
             unto
             me
             all
             yee
             who
             doe
             labour
             and
             are
             burthened
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             make
             ye
             rest
             .
             Take
             up
             my
             yoake
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             learne
             of
             me
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             meeke
             and
             humble
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             yee
             shall
             finde
             repose
             in
             your
             soules
             .
          
           For
           if
           thou
           dost
           hearken
           to
           these
           admonitions
           ,
           but
           with
           deafe
           eares
           ,
           if
           thou
           contemnest
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           if
           thou
           despisest
           Christ
           ,
           and
           (
           although
           most
           base
           we
           are
           )
           makest
           no
           account
           of
           us
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           with
           sincere
           pietie
           and
           puritie
           of
           minde
           ,
           we
           observe
           the
           same
           of
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           not
           bee
           found
           ,
           *
           
             Dumbe
             dogges
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             barke
          
           (
           howsoever
           I
           for
           
           mine
           own
           particular
           am
           not
           of
           that
           singular
           fortitude
           ,
           in
           the
           spirit
           and
           vertue
           of
           our
           Lord
           as
           to
           declare
           *
           
             To
             the
             house
             of
             Iacob
             their
             sins
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             their
             offences
          
           )
           and
           so
           long
           as
           wee
           shall
           remember
           that
           of
           Salomon
           .
           
           
             Who
             so
             termeth
             the
             wicked
             to
             be
             just
             ,
             shall
             be
             accursed
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             odious
             to
             nations
             ,
             for
             they
             who
             reproove
             shall
             have
             better
             hopes
             .
          
           
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             Respect
             not
             with
             reverence
             thy
             neighbour
             in
             his
             ruine
             ,
             nor
             spare
             thou
             to
             speake
             in
             time
             of
             Salvation
             .
          
           And
           as
           long
           also
           as
           wee
           forget
           not
           this
           ,
           *
           
             Withdraw
             them
             away
             by
             force
             ,
             who
             are
             led
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             forbeare
             not
             to
             redeeme
             them
             who
             are
             murthered
          
           ;
           
           because
           as
           the
           same
           Prophet
           saith
           *
           
             Riches
             shall
             not
             profit
             in
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
             but
             justice
             delivereth
             from
             death
             .
          
           And
           *
           
             If
             the
             just
             truely
             be
             hardly
             saved
             ,
             where
             shall
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             sinner
             appeare
             ?
          
           If
           thou
           scornest
           us
           and
           all
           these
           ,
           the
           darkesome
           flood
           of
           hell
           shall
           without
           all
           doubt
           eternally
           drowne
           thee
           in
           that
           deadly
           whirlepoole
           ,
           and
           those
           most
           terrible
           fiery
           streames
           that
           shall
           ever
           torment
           and
           never
           consume
           thee
           ,
           and
           then
           shall
           the
           palpable
           knowledge
           of
           these
           paines
           ,
           and
           sorrow
           for
           sinnes
           bee
           altogether
           to
           late
           and
           unprofitable
           unto
           him
           ,
           who
           as
           now
           in
           this
           acceptable
           time
           and
           day
           of
           Salvation
           
           deferreth
           his
           conversion
           unto
           the
           righteous
           way
           of
           of
           life
           .
           And
           here
           truely
           if
           not
           before
           was
           this
           so
           dolefull
           and
           lamentable
           an
           history
           of
           the
           miseries
           of
           our
           time
           ,
           to
           have
           received
           a
           conclusion
           ,
           that
           our
           
             mouth
             might
             no
             further
             discourse
             of
             the
             workes
             of
             men
          
           ;
           But
           that
           we
           may
           not
           be
           esteemed
           fearefull
           or
           overwearied
           ,
           whereby
           we
           might
           the
           lesse
           carefully
           avoyde
           that
           saying
           of
           Esay
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           *
           
             Woe
             be
             unto
             them
             who
             call
             good
             evill
             ,
             and
             evill
             good
             ,
             placing
             darkenesse
             for
             light
             ,
             and
             light
             for
             darkenesse
             ,
             bitter
             for
             sweete
             ,
             and
             sweete
             for
             bitter
             ,
          
           
           
             who
             seeing
             see
             not
             and
             hearing
             heare
             not
             ,
             whose
             he●rts
             are
             overshadowed
             
             with
             a
             certaine
             thicke
             and
             blacke
             cloud
             of
             vices
          
           !
           We
           will
           breefely
           set
           downe
           ,
           what
           and
           how
           great
           threatnings
           are
           denounced
           (
           against
           these
           five
           aforesayd
           lascivious
           horses
           ,
           the
           franticke
           followers
           of
           Pharaoh
           ,
           through
           whom
           his
           army
           is
           wilfully
           urged
           forward
           to
           their
           utter
           destruction
           in
           the
           red
           sea
           ,
           and
           also
           against
           such
           others
           )
           by
           the
           sacred
           Oracles
           ,
           with
           whose
           holy
           testimonies
           (
           as
           with
           a
           faire
           roofe
           )
           the
           frame
           of
           this
           our
           little
           worke
           ,
           may
           be
           most
           assuredly
           covered
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           not
           subject
           to
           the
           showres
           of
           the
           envious
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           would
           be
           mainely
           powred
           thereupon
           .
           Let
           therefore
           the
           holy
           Prophets
           
           (
           who
           have
           beene
           unto
           mortall
           men
           the
           mouth
           in
           a
           sort
           )
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Organ
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           forbidding
           evils
           ,
           and
           favouring
           goodnesse
           )
           answere
           for
           us
           as
           well
           now
           as
           in
           that
           before
           ,
           against
           the
           stubborne
           and
           proud
           Princes
           of
           this
           our
           age
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           say
           we
           menace
           them
           with
           such
           threates
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           terrors
           ,
           onely
           of
           our
           owne
           invention
           ,
           and
           over-busie
           talking
           rashnesse
           .
           For
           to
           no
           wise
           man
           is
           it
           doubtfull
           how
           farre
           more
           grievous
           the
           sinnes
           of
           this
           our
           time
           are
           ,
           than
           those
           of
           the
           first
           age
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           saying
           
             Any
             one
             transgressing
             the
             law
          
           ,
           
           
             being
             convicted
             by
             two
             or
             three
             witnesses
             ,
             shall
             
             dye
             ,
             how
             much
             worser
             punishments
             thinke
             ye
             then
             that
             hee
             deserveth
             ,
             who
             shall
             trample
             under
             his
             foote
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ?
          
           And
           he
           first
           of
           all
           appeareth
           before
           us
           ,
           Samuel
           (
           by
           the
           Commandement
           of
           God
           )
           the
           stablisher
           of
           a
           lawfull
           kingdome
           ,
           dedicated
           to
           God
           before
           his
           birth
           ,
           undoubtedly
           knowne
           by
           admirable
           signes
           ,
           to
           bee
           a
           true
           Prophet
           unto
           all
           the
           people
           ,
           from
           Dan
           even
           to
           Bersheba
           ,
           out
           of
           whose
           mouth
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           thundreth
           to
           all
           the
           Potentates
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           by
           denouncing
           unto
           Saul
           the
           first
           king
           of
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           onely
           because
           he
           did
           not
           accomplish
           some
           matters
           commanded
           him
           from
           our
           
           Lord
           in
           this
           sort
           .
           
           
             Thou
             hast
             done
             foolishly
             ,
             neither
             yet
             hast
             thou
             kept
             the
             Commandements
             of
             our
             Lord
             thy
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             given
             thee
             in
             charge
             ;
             which
             if
             thou
             hadst
             not
             commited
             ,
             even
             now
             had
             our
             Lord
             prepared
             thy
             raigne
             over
             Israel
             for
             ever
             ,
             but
             thy
             kingdome
             shall
             no
             farther
             arise
             .
          
           And
           what
           did
           hee
           commit
           adultery
           ,
           or
           any
           abhominable
           murder
           like
           to
           the
           offences
           of
           this
           time
           ?
           No
           truely
           ,
           but
           broake
           in
           part
           a
           Commandement
           ,
           because
           as
           well
           one
           of
           ours
           noteth
           ;
           
             The
             question
             is
             not
             of
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             sinne
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             violating
             of
             the
             precept
             .
          
           Also
           when
           he
           endeavored
           to
           answere
           (
           as
           hee
           thought
           )
           the
           objections
           
           and
           after
           the
           fashion
           of
           men
           wisely
           to
           make
           defences
           for
           his
           offences
           on
           this
           wise
           ;
           
             Yea
             I
             have
             heard
             the
             voyce
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             walked
             in
             the
             way
             through
             the
             which
             hee
             hath
             sent
             me
          
           :
           with
           this
           reprehension
           was
           he
           corrected
           by
           him
           :
           
             What
             will
             our
             Lord
             have
             burnt
             offerings
             or
             oblations
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             not
             rather
             that
             the
             voyce
             of
             our
             Lord
             should
             be
             obeyed
             ?
             Obedience
             is
             truely
             better
             than
             oblations
             ,
             and
             to
             hearken
             unto
             him
             ,
             better
             than
             to
             offer
             the
             fat
             of
             Rammes
             .
             Because
             as
             the
             sinne
             of
             Southsaying
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             to
             resist
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             offence
             of
             Idolatry
             not
             to
             obey
             ;
             in
             regard
             therefore
             thou
             hast
             cast
             away
             the
             Word
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             hee
             hath
             also
             cast
             thee
             away
             that
             
             thou
             be
             not
             King.
          
           And
           a
           little
           after
           .
           
           
             Our
             Lord
             hath
             this
             day
             rent
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Israel
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             delivered
             it
             up
             to
             thy
             neighbour
             ,
             a
             man
             better
             than
             thy selfe
             .
             The
             triumpher
             of
             Israel
             truely
             will
             not
             spare
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             bowed
             with
             repentance
             ,
             neither
             yet
             is
             hee
             a
             man
             that
             he
             may
          
           †
           
             doe
             pennance
          
           ,
           (
           supposed
           ever
           )
           upon
           the
           hard
           stony
           hearts
           of
           the
           wicked
           :
           Wherein
           it
           is
           to
           bee
           noted
           how
           he
           saith
           ,
           that
           to
           be
           disobedient
           unto
           God
           is
           the
           sinne
           of
           Idolatry
           .
           Let
           not
           therefore
           our
           wicked
           transgressors
           (
           while
           they
           doe
           not
           openly
           sacrifice
           to
           the
           gods
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           )
           flatter
           themselves
           that
           they
           are
           not
           Idolaters
           ,
           so
           long
           
           as
           they
           treade
           like
           swine
           the
           most
           precious
           pearles
           of
           Christ
           under
           their
           feete
           .
           But
           although
           this
           one
           example
           as
           an
           invincible
           affirmation
           might
           abundantly
           suffice
           to
           correct
           the
           wicked
           :
           Yet
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           mouthes
           of
           many
           witnesses
           all
           the
           offences
           of
           Britaine
           may
           bee
           approved
           ,
           let
           us
           passe
           to
           the
           rest
           .
           What
           chanced
           to
           David
           for
           numbring
           his
           people
           ,
           the
           Prophet
           Gad
           speaking
           unto
           him
           in
           this
           sort
           ?
           
             Thus
             saith
             our
             Lord.
             The
             choise
             of
             three
             is
             offered
             thee
             ,
          
           
           
             Elect
             to
             thee
             one
             of
             these
             which
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             execute
             it
             upon
             thee
             .
             Either
             shall
             there
             befall
             thee
             a
             famine
             for
             seaven
             yeares
             ,
             or
             three
             monethes
             shalt
             thou
             
             flye
             thine
             enemies
             and
             they
             pursue
             thee
             ,
             or
             certainely
             there
             shall
             be
             three
             dayes
             Pestilence
             in
             thy
             land
             .
          
           For
           being
           brought
           into
           great
           streights
           upon
           this
           condition
           ,
           and
           willing
           rather
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           God
           who
           is
           mercifull
           ,
           than
           into
           those
           of
           men
           ,
           he
           was
           humbled
           with
           the
           slaughter
           of
           LXX
           thousand
           of
           his
           subjects
           ,
           and
           unlesse
           with
           the
           affection
           of
           an
           Apostolike
           charity
           ,
           he
           had
           desired
           to
           dye
           himselfe
           for
           his
           Country-men
           ,
           that
           the
           Plague
           might
           not
           further
           consume
           them
           ,
           
           by
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             same
             person
             that
             have
             offēd●d
             I
             the
             sheepheard
             have
             dealt
             unjustly
             :
             these
             who
             are
             sheepe
             what
             have
             they
             sinned
             ?
             Let
             
             thy
             hand
          
           (
           I
           beseech
           thee
           )
           
             be
             turned
             against
             mee
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             house
             of
             my
             Father
             .
          
           He
           should
           have
           purged
           the
           unadvised
           pride
           of
           his
           heart
           with
           his
           owne
           death
           .
           For
           what
           doth
           the
           Scripture
           afterwards
           declare
           of
           his
           Sonne
           .
           
           
             And
             Solomon
             wrought
             what
             was
             not
             pleasing
             before
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             not
             supply
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             as
             his
             Father
             follow
             our
             Lord.
             And
             our
             Lord
             said
             unto
             him
             ;
             Because
             thou
             hast
             thus
             behaved
             thy selfe
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             not
             observed
             my
             covenant
             and
             precepts
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             commanded
             thee
             ,
             breaking
             it
             asunder
             ;
             I
             will
             divide
             thy
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             same
             unto
             thy
             Servant
             .
          
           Heare
           now
           likewise
           
           what
           fell
           upon
           the
           two
           sacrilegious
           Kings
           of
           Israel
           ,
           (
           even
           such
           as
           ours
           are
           )
           Ieroboam
           ,
           and
           Baasa
           ,
           unto
           whom
           the
           sentence
           and
           doome
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           is
           by
           the
           Prophet
           in
           this
           sort
           directed
           :
           
             For
             what
             cause
             have
             I
             exalted
             thee
             a
             Prince
             over
             Israel
             ,
          
           *
           
             in
             regard
             they
             have
             provoked
             me
             in
             their
             vanities
             .
          
           *
           
             Behold
             I
             will
             stirre
             up
             after
             Baasha
             and
             after
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             over
             his
             house
             as
             the
             house
             of
             Ieroboam
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Nebat
             .
             whoso
             of
             his
             blood
             shall
             dye
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             dogges
             shall
             eate
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             dead
             carkasse
             of
             his
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             shall
             the
             foules
             of
             the
             aire
             devoure
             .
          
           What
           doth
           hee
           also
           threaten
           unto
           that
           wicked
           King
           
           of
           Israel
           ,
           a
           fellow
           souldier
           of
           the
           former
           band
           (
           by
           whose
           collusion
           and
           his
           wives
           deceit
           ,
           innocent
           Naboth
           ,
           was
           for
           his
           Fathers
           Vineyard
           oppressed
           )
           talking
           by
           the
           holy
           mouth
           of
           that
           Elias
           ,
           yea
           the
           selfe-same
           mouth
           that
           was
           instructed
           with
           the
           fiery
           speech
           of
           our
           Lord.
           
             Thou
             hast
             killed
          
           ,
           
           
             moreover
             likewise
             thou
             hast
             possessed
             ,
             and
             after
             these
             thou
             wilt
             adde
             yet
             more
             .
             Thus
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ,
             in
             this
             very
             place
             ,
             wherein
             the
             dogges
             have
             licked
             the
             blood
             of
             Naboth
             ,
             they
             shall
             lick
             up
             thy
             blood
             also
             .
          
           Which
           that
           it
           fell
           out
           afterwards
           in
           that
           very
           sort
           we
           have
           certaine
           experience
           .
           But
           least
           perchance
           (
           according
           as
           it
           
           befell
           unto
           the
           aforesaid
           Achab
           )
           
             The
             lying
             spirit
          
           which
           pronounceth
           vaine
           things
           ,
           
           
             in
             the
             mouthes
             of
             your
             Prophets
          
           may
           seduce
           ye
           ,
           harken
           ye
           to
           the
           speeches
           of
           the
           Prophet
           Michaias
           .
           
           
             Behold
             God
             hath
             suffered
             the
             spirit
             of
             lying
             to
             poss●sse
             the
             mouths
             of
             all
             thy
             Prophets
             that
             doe
             here
             remaine
             ,
             and
             our
             Lord
             hath
             pronounced
             evil
             against
             thee
             .
          
           For
           even
           now
           it
           is
           certaine
           there
           are
           some
           Doctors
           replenished
           with
           a
           contrary
           spirit
           ,
           preaching
           and
           affirming
           rather
           naughty
           pleasure
           then
           truth
           :
           whose
           words
           are
           
             softer
             then
             oyle
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             the
             selfe
             same
             are
             darts
             ,
          
           who
           say
           ,
           peace
           ,
           peace
           and
           there
           shall
           be
           no
           peace
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           persevere
           in
           
           sinnes
           ,
           as
           the
           Prophet
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           on
           this
           wise
           speaketh
           .
           
             It
             is
             not
             for
             the
             wicked
             to
             rejoyce
             saith
             our
             Lord.
          
           
           Azarias
           also
           the
           sonne
           of
           Obed
           ,
           did
           speake
           unto
           Asa
           ,
           who
           returned
           from
           the
           slaughter
           of
           the
           Army
           of
           ten
           hundred
           thousand
           Ethiopians
           ,
           
           saying
           ,
           
             Our
             Lord
             is
             with
             yee
             ,
             while
             ye
             remaine
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             if
             yee
             will
             seeke
             him
             out
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             found
             by
             ye
             ,
             and
             if
             ye
             will
             leave
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             forsake
             ye
             .
          
           For
           if
           Iehoshaphat
           but
           yeelding
           assistance
           unto
           a
           wicked
           King
           ,
           was
           thus
           reproved
           by
           the
           Prophet
           Iehu
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           Anany
           ,
           saying
           .
           
           
             If
             thou
             givest
             aid
             to
             a
             sinner
             ,
             or
             lovest
             them
             whom
             our
             Lord
             doth
             hate
             ,
             
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             doth
             therefore
             hang
             over
             thee
             ,
          
           what
           shall
           become
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           fettered
           in
           the
           proper
           snares
           of
           their
           owne
           offences
           ?
           whose
           sinnes
           but
           not
           whose
           soulēs
           ,
           we
           must
           of
           necessity
           hate
           ,
           if
           wee
           will
           fight
           in
           the
           Army
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           
           the
           Psalmist
           saying
           ,
           
             Hate
             ye
             evill
             ,
             who
             love
             our
             Lord.
          
           What
           was
           said
           to
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           afore
           rēcited
           Iosaphat
           ,
           named
           Ioram
           ,
           that
           most
           horrible
           murtherer
           (
           who
           being
           himselfe
           a
           bastard
           ,
           slew
           his
           noble
           brethren
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           possesse
           the
           throne
           in
           their
           place
           )
           by
           the
           Prophet
           Elias
           ,
           the
           wagon
           and
           wagoner
           of
           Israel
           ?
           
           
             Thus
             speaketh
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             
             thy
             Father
             David
             .
             Because
             thou
             hast
             not
             walked
             in
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             Father
             Iosaphat
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             waies
             of
             Asa
             the
             King
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             but
             hast
             made
             thy
             passage
             through
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             in
             unsensiblenesse
             according
             to
             the
             behaviour
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Achab
             ,
             and
             hast
             moreover
             killed
             thy
             brethren
             ,
             the
             sonnes
             of
             Iosaphat
             ,
             men
             farre
             better
             then
             thy selfe
             ;
             behold
             our
             Lord
             shall
             strike
             thee
             and
             thy
             children
             with
             a
             mighty
             plague
             .
          
           
           And
           a
           little
           afterwards
           .
           
             And
             thou
             shalt
             be
             marveilous
             sicke
             ,
             of
             a
             disease
             of
             thy
             belly
             ,
             until
             the
             entrailes
             of
             thy
             belly
             shal
             together
             with
             the
             malady
             it selfe
             from
             day
             to
             day
             passe
             forth
             away
             from
             thee
             ?
          
           And
           listen
           also
           what
           
           the
           Prophet
           Zachary
           the
           sonne
           of
           Ioiades
           menaced
           to
           Ioas
           the
           King
           of
           Israel
           ,
           leaving
           our
           Lord
           even
           as
           ye
           now
           do
           ,
           who
           arising
           ,
           spoke
           in
           this
           manner
           to
           the
           People
           ;
           
             Thus
             saith
             our
             Lord
          
           ,
           
           
             why
             doe
             ye
             transgresse
             the
             Commandements
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             doe
             not
             prosper
             ?
             Because
             ye
             have
             left
             our
             Lord
             ,
             he
             will
             also
             leave
             you
             .
          
           What
           shall
           I
           mention
           of
           Esay
           ,
           the
           first
           and
           chiefe
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           who
           beginneth
           the
           proeme
           and
           enterance
           of
           his
           Prophesie
           ,
           or
           rather
           vision
           ,
           saying
           in
           this
           sort
           ;
           
             Heare
             O
             yee
             Heavens
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             O
             thou
             earth
             conceive
             in
             thine
             eares
             ,
             because
             our
             Lord
             hath
             spoken
             ,
             I
             have
             nourished
             children
             ,
             and
             exalted
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             
             themselves
             have
             despised
             me
             .
             The
             Oxe
             hath
             knowne
             his
             owner
             ,
             and
             the
             Asse
             the
             manger
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             but
             Israel
             hath
             not
             knowne
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             people
             hath
             not
             understood
             .
          
           *
           And
           after
           a
           few
           words
           ,
           framing
           threatnings
           answerable
           to
           so
           great
           a
           folly
           ,
           he
           saith
           :
           
             The
             Daughter
             of
             Sion
             shall
             be
             uterly
             left
             as
             a
             shelter
             in
             the
             Vineyard
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             hovell
             in
             the
             Cowcumber
             Garden
             ,
             and
             a
             City
             that
             is
             sacked
             .
          
           And
           especial-conventing
           and
           accusing
           the
           Princes
           ,
           
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Heare
             the
             word
             of
             our
             Lord
             (
             O
             yee
             Princes
             of
             Sodome
             ,
             )
             perceive
             ye
             the
             Law
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             O
             yee
             people
             of
             Gomorrah
             .
          
           Where
           truely
           it
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           unjust
           Kings
           are
           tearmed
           
           the
           Princes
           of
           Sodome
           ,
           for
           our
           Lord
           forbidding
           sacrifices
           and
           gifts
           to
           be
           offered
           unto
           him
           by
           such
           where
           we
           with
           greedy
           covetousnesse
           receive
           those
           offerings
           which
           in
           all
           Nations
           are
           displeasing
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           our
           owne
           destruction
           suffer
           them
           not
           to
           be
           bestowed
           on
           the
           poore
           and
           needy
           speaketh
           to
           them
           who
           laden
           with
           abundance
           of
           riches
           ,
           are
           likewise
           given
           to
           the
           filth
           of
           offences
           on
           this
           wise
           .
           
           
             Offer
             not
             any
             more
             your
             sacrifice
             in
             vaine
             ,
             your
             incense
             is
             abomination
             unto
             me
             .
          
           And
           againe
           he
           denounceth
           .
           
           
             And
             when
             yee
             shall
             stretch
             out
             your
             hands
             ,
             I
             will
             turne
             away
             mine
             eyes
             from
             ye
             ,
             and
             when
             ye
             shall
             multiply
             
             your
             prayers
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             heare
             .
          
           And
           hee
           declareth
           wherfore
           he
           doth
           this
           ,
           saying
           ;
           
             Your
             hands
             are
             full
             of
             blood
             .
          
           And
           likewise
           showing
           how
           he
           may
           be
           appeased
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           
           
             Be
             ye
             washed
             ,
             be
             ye
             cleane
             ,
             take
             away
             the
             evill
             of
             your
             thoughts
             from
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             leave
             of
             to
             deale
             perversly
             ,
             learne
             to
             doe
             well
             ,
             seeke
             for
             the
             judgement
             ,
             succour
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             doe
             justice
             to
             the
             pupill
             or
             Orphan
             .
          
           And
           then
           assuming
           as
           it
           were
           the
           part
           of
           a
           reconciling
           appeaser
           ,
           he
           adding
           saith
           ,
           
           
             If
             your
             sinnes
             shall
             be
             as
             scarlet
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             made
             white
             as
             Snow
             :
             &
             if
             they
             shal
             be
             as
             red
             as
             the
             little
             worme
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             as
             white
             as
             wooll
             .
             If
             ye
             shall
             be
             willing
             and
             will
             heare
             me
             ,
             ye
             
             shall
             feede
             on
             the
             good
             things
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             but
             if
             ye
             wil
             not
             ,
             and
             shall
             provoke
             mee
             unto
             wrath
             ,
             the
             sword
             shall
             devoure
             ye
             .
          
           Receive
           ye
           ,
           heare
           the
           true
           and
           publike
           avoucher
           witnessing
           without
           any
           falshood
           or
           flattery
           ,
           the
           reward
           of
           your
           good
           and
           evill
           ▪
           not
           like
           the
           soothing
           humble
           lippes
           of
           your
           Parasites
           whispering
           poysons
           into
           your
           eares
           .
           And
           also
           directing
           his
           sentence
           against
           ravenous
           judges
           ,
           he
           saith
           thus
           .
           
           
             Thy
             Princes
             are
             unfaithfull
             ,
             companions
             of
             theeves
             ,
             all
             love
             gifts
             ,
             hunt
             after
             rewards
             ,
             they
             doe
             no
             justice
             to
             the
             Orphan
             ,
             the
             widowes
             cause
             entreth
             not
             unto
             them
             .
             For
             this
             saith
             our
             Lord
             God
             of
             hosts
             ,
             the
             strong
             one
             
             of
             Israel
             .
             Alas
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             consolation
             upon
             my
             foes
             ,
             and
             be
             revenged
             upon
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             hainous
             sinners
             shall
             be
             broken
             to
             powder
             and
             offenders
             together
             with
             them
             and
             all
             who
             have
             left
             our
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             be
             consumed
             .
          
           And
           afterwards
           ,
           
           
             The
             eyes
             of
             the
             lofty
             man
             shall
             bee
             brought
             low
             ,
             and
             the
             heighth
             of
             men
             hath
             bowed
             downe
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           
           
             Woe
             be
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             evill
             be
             fall
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             shall
             be
             rewarded
             according
             to
             his
             handy
             workes
             .
          
           And
           a
           little
           after
           ,
           
             Woe
             be
             unto
             ye
             who
             arise
             earely
             to
             follow
             drunkennesse
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             to
             drinke
             even
             to
             the
             very
             evening
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             vapouring
             fume
             with
             Wine
             .
             The
             Harpe
             ,
             and
             the
             Lyra
             ,
             and
             the
             Taber
             ,
             and
             the
             Pipe
             ,
             
             and
             Wine
             are
             in
             your
             banquets
             ,
             and
             the
             worke
             of
             our
             Lord
             ye
             respect
             not
             ,
             neither
             yet
             consider
             ye
             the
             workes
             of
             his
             hands
             .
             Therefore
             is
             my
             people
             led
             captive
             away
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             not
             had
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             their
             Nobles
             have
             perished
             with
             famine
             ,
             and
             their
             multitude
             hath
             withered
             away
             with
             thirst
             .
             Therefore
             hath
             hell
             enlarged
             and
             dilated
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             without
             measure
             opened
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             his
             strong
             ones
             ,
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             his
             lofty
             and
             glorious
             ones
             ,
             shal
             descend
             down
             unto
             him
             .
          
           And
           afterwards
           ,
           
             Woe
             be
             unto
             ye
             who
             are
             mighty
             for
             the
             drinking
             of
             wine
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             strong
             men
             for
             the
             procuring
             of
             drunkennesse
             ,
             who
             justifie
             the
             wicked
             for
             rewards
             ,
             
             and
             deprive
             the
             just
             man
             of
             his
             justice
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             even
             as
             the
             tongue
             of
             the
             fire
             devoureth
             the
             stubbell
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             heate
             of
             the
             flame
             burneth
             up
             ,
             so
             shall
             their
             roote
             be
             as
             the
             ashes
             ,
             and
             their
             branch
             shall
             rise
             up
             us
             the
             dust
             .
             For
             they
             have
             cast
             away
             the
             law
             of
             our
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             and
             despised
             the
             speech
             of
             the
             holy
             one
             of
             Israel
             .
             In
             all
             these
             the
             fury
             of
             our
             Lord
             is
             not
             turned
             away
             ,
             but
             as
             yet
             his
             hand
             is
             stretched
             out
             .
          
           And
           somewhat
           after
           debating
           of
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           and
           the
           unspeakeable
           feare
           of
           offendors
           ,
           he
           saith
           .
           
             Howle
             ye
             out
          
           ,
           
           
             because
             the
             day
             of
             our
             Lord
             is
             neere
             at
             hand
          
           (
           if
           then
           neere
           ,
           what
           shall
           it
           now
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           )
           
             in
             regard
             
             destruction
             shall
             proceed
             from
             God.
             For
             this
             shall
             all
             hands
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             every
             mans
             heart
             shall
             wither
             away
             ,
             and
             be
             bruised
             ,
             small
             tortures
             and
             dolours
             shall
             hold
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             woman
             in
             labour
             so
             shall
             they
             be
             grieved
             ,
             every
             man
             shall
             at
             his
             neighbour
             stand
             astonished
             ,
             burned
             faces
             shall
             be
             their
             countenances
             .
             Behold
             ,
             the
             day
             of
             our
             Lord
             shal
             come
             ,
             cruell
             and
             full
             of
             indignation
             ,
             and
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             fury
             ,
             to
             turne
             the
             earth
             into
             a
             desert
             ,
             and
             breake
             her
             sinners
             in
             small
             peeces
             from
             off
             her
             ,
             because
             the
             starres
             of
             Heaven
             and
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             them
             ,
             shall
             not
             unfold
             their
             light
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             in
             his
             rising
             shall
             bee
             covered
             over
             with
             darknes
             ,
             and
             the
             Moone
             
             shall
             not
             shine
             in
             her
             season
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             visite
             upon
             the
             evils
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             wicked
             their
             owne
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             make
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             unfaithfull
             to
             cease
             ,
             and
             the
             arrogancy
             of
             the
             strong
             ,
             I
             will
             bring
             full
             low
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             Behold
             ,
             our
             Lord
             will
             disperse
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           
           
             &
             he
             will
             strip
             her
             naked
             ,
             and
             afflict
             her
             face
             ,
             and
             scatter
             her
             inhabitants
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             people
             ,
             so
             shall
             be
             the
             Priest
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             slave
             so
             shal
             be
             his
             Lord
             as
             the
             handmaid
             so
             shall
             be
             her
             Lady
             ,
             as
             the
             purchaser
             so
             shall
             be
             the
             seller
             ,
             as
             the
             usurer
             ,
             so
             shall
             be
             he
             that
             borroweth
             ,
             as
             he
             who
             demandeth
             ,
             so
             shall
             be
             he
             that
             oweth
             .
             With
             dispersing
             shall
             the
             earth
             be
             scattered
             ,
             
             and
             with
             sacking
             shall
             she
             be
             spoyled
             .
             For
             our
             Lord
             hath
             spoken
             this
             word
             .
             The
             earth
             hath
             bewailed
             ,
             and
             hath
             fleeted
             away
             ,
             the
             world
             hath
             run
             to
             nothing
             ,
             she
             is
             weakned
             by
             her
             inhabitants
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             transgressed
             lawes
             ,
             changed
             right
             ,
             brought
             to
             ruine
             the
             eternall
             truce
             .
             For
             this
             shall
             malediction
             devour
             the
             earth
             .
          
           And
           afterwards
           ,
           
             They
             shall
             lament
             all
             of
             them
             who
             doe
             in
             heart
             rejoyce
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             delight
             of
             the
             timbrells
             hath
             ceased
             ,
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             glad●some
             shall
             be
             silent
             ,
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             the
             Harpe
             shall
             be
             hushed
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             with
             singing
             drinke
             their
             wine
             ,
             bitter
             shall
             the
             potion
             be
             to
             the
             drinkers
             thereof
             .
             The
             Cittie
             of
             vanitie
             is
             wasted
             ,
             every
             
             house
             is
             shut
             up
             ,
             no
             man
             entring
             in
             ;
             an
             outcry
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             streetes
             upon
             wine
             ,
             all
             gladnesse
             is
             forsaken
             ,
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             land
             is
             transferred
             ,
             solitarinesse
             is
             left
             in
             the
             town
             ,
             and
             calamitie
             shall
             oppresse
             the
             gates
             ,
             because
             these
             things
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           And
           somewhat
           afterwards
           ,
           
           
             Swarving
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             have
             they
             wandred
             out
             of
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             with
             the
             stragling
             of
             transgressors
             have
             they
             gone
             astray
             .
             Feare
             and
             intrapping
             falls
             ,
             and
             a
             snare
             upon
             thee
             who
             art
             the
             inhabitant
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             :
             Who
             so
             shall
             flye
             from
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             feare
             ,
             shall
             tumble
             downe
             into
             the
             intrapping
             pit
             ,
             and
             
             who
             so
             shall
             deliver
             himselfe
             out
             of
             the
             downefall
             ,
             shall
             bee
             caught
             in
             the
             intangling
             snare
             :
             because
             the
             flood-gates
             from
             aloft
             shall
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             earth
             shall
             be
             shaken
             .
             With
             bruising
             shall
             the
             earth
             be
             broken
             ,
             with
             commotion
             shall
             she
             be
             moved
             ,
             with
             tossing
             shall
             she
             be
             tottred
             like
             to
             a
             drunken
             man
             ,
             and
             she
             shall
             be
             taken
             away
             as
             if
             shee
             were
             a
             pavilion
             of
             one
             nights
             pitching
             ,
             and
             her
             iniquitie
             shall
             hang
             heavie
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             shall
             fall
             done
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             attempt
             to
             rise
             againe
             .
             And
             it
             shall
             be
             ,
             that
             our
             Lord
             in
             the
             same
             day
             shall
             visit
             on
             the
             warfare
             of
             heaven
             in
             the
             high
             place
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             
             who
             are
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             gathered
             together
             in
             the
             bundle
             of
             one
             burthen
             into
             the
             Lake
             ,
             and
             shall
             there
             be
             shut
             up
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             after
             many
             dayes
             shall
             they
             be
             visited
             .
             And
             the
             Moone
             shall
             blush
             ,
             and
             the
             Sunne
             be
             confounded
             ,
             when
             our
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             shall
             raigne
             in
             mount
             Sion
             and
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             be
             glorified
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             Seniors
             .
          
           And
           after
           a
           while
           ,
           yeelding
           a
           reason
           why
           hee
           threatneth
           in
           that
           sort
           ,
           he
           saith
           thus
           ,
           
             Behold
             the
             hand
             of
             our
             Lord
             is
             not
             shortned
             that
             he
             cannot
             save
             ,
          
           
           
             neither
             yet
             is
             his
             eare
             made
             heavy
             that
             he
             may
             not
             heare
             .
             But
             your
             iniquities
             have
             divided
             betweene
             ye
             and
             your
             God
             ,
             a●d
             your
             offences
             have
             hid
             his
             
             face
             from
             yee
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             heare
             .
             For
             your
             hands
             are
             defiled
             with
             blood
             ,
             and
             your
             fingers
             with
             iniquitie
             :
             Your
             lippes
             have
             spoken
             lying
             ,
             and
             your
             tongue
             uttereth
             iniquity
             .
             There
             is
             not
             who
             calleth
             on
             justice
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             he
             who
             judgeth
             truely
             ,
             but
             they
             trust
             in
             nothing
             ,
             and
             speake
             vanities
             ,
             and
             have
             conceived
             greefe
             ,
             and
             brought
             forth
             iniquity
             .
          
           And
           a
           little
           after
           ;
           
           
             Their
             workes
             are
             unprofitable
             ,
             and
             the
             worke
             of
             iniquity
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             their
             feete
             runne
             into
             evill
             ,
             and
             make
             haste
             that
             they
             may
             shed
             the
             innocent
             blood
             ;
             their
             thoughts
             are
             unprofitable
             thoughts
             ,
             spoyle
             and
             confusion
             are
             in
             their
             wayes
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             peace
             they
             have
             
             not
             knowne
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             steps
             there
             is
             no
             judgement
             ,
             their
             pathes
             are
             made
             crooked
             unto
             them
             ,
             every
             one
             who
             treadeth
             in
             them
             is
             ignorant
             of
             peace
             ;
             in
             this
             respect
             is
             judgment
             removed
             farre
             off
             from
             yee
             ,
             and
             justice
             taketh
             no
             hold
             of
             yee
             .
          
           
           And
           after
           a
           few
           words
           ;
           
             And
             judgement
             hath
             been
             turned
             back
             ,
             and
             justice
             hath
             stoode
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             because
             truth
             hath
             fallen
             down
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             &
             equitie
             could
             not
             enter
             in
             ,
             and
             truth
             is
             turned
             to
             oblivion
             ,
             and
             who
             so
             hath
             departed
             from
             evill
             ,
             hath
             layne
             open
             to
             spoyle
             .
             And
             our
             Lord
             hath
             seene
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             not
             pleasing
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             not
             judgement
             .
          
           And
           thus
           farre
           may
           it
           suffice
           among
           
           many
           ,
           to
           recite
           a
           few
           sentences
           out
           of
           the
           Prophet
           Esay
           .
        
         
           Now
           truely
           doe
           ye
           a
           while
           with
           diligent
           eares
           hearken
           unto
           him
           (
           who
           was
           foreknowne
           before
           he
           was
           formed
           in
           the
           belly
           ,
           sanctified
           before
           hee
           came
           forth
           of
           the
           wombe
           ,
           and
           appointed
           a
           Prophet
           in
           all
           Nations
           )
           Ieremiah
           I
           meane
           ,
           what
           he
           hath
           pronounced
           of
           foolish
           people
           and
           cruell
           Kings
           ,
           beginning
           moderatly
           his
           Prophesie
           in
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           
             And
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             was
             spoken
             unto
             me
             saying
          
           ;
           
           
             Goe
             and
             cry
             in
             the
             eares
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             pronounce
             .
             Heare
             the
             Word
             of
             our
             Lord
             thou
             house
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             
             and
             all
             ye
             kindreds
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ;
             Thus
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ;
             What
             iniquity
             have
             your
             fathers
             found
             in
             me
             ,
             who
             have
             beene
             farre
             removed
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             walked
             after
             vanitie
             ,
             and
             are
             become
             vaine
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             sayd
             ,
             Where
             is
             he
             who
             made
             us
             ascend
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Egypt
             ?
          
           *
           And
           after
           a
           few
           words
           ;
           
             From
             the
             beginning
             of
             thine
             Age
             thou
             hast
             broken
             my
             yoake
             ,
             violated
             my
             bands
             ,
             and
             sayd
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             serve
             ,
             I
             have
             planted
             thee
             my
             chosen
             vine
             ,
             all
             true
             seede
             .
             How
             art
             thou
             therefore
             converted
             into
             naughtinesse
             O
             strange
             Vine
             ?
             If
             thou
             shalt
             wash
             thee
             with
             Niter
             ,
             and
             multiply
             unto
             thee
             the
             hearbe
             Borith
             ,
             thou
             art
             spotted
             in
             
             my
             sight
             with
             thine
             iniquity
             ,
             saith
             our
             Lord.
          
           And
           afterwards
           ;
           
             Why
             will
             yee
             contend
             with
             me
             in
             judgement
             ?
          
           
           
             Ye
             have
             all
             forsaken
             me
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ,
             in
             vaine
             have
             I
             corrected
             your
             children
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             received
             discipline
             .
             Heare
             ye
             the
             Word
             of
             our
             Lord.
             Am
             I
             made
             a
             solitarinesse
             unto
             Israel
             ,
             or
             a
             lateward
             Land
             ?
             why
             therefore
             hath
             my
             people
             sayd
             ,
             we
             have
             departed
             ,
             we
             will
             come
             no
             more
             unto
             thee
             ?
             What
             doth
             the
             Virgin
             forget
             her
             ornament
             ,
             or
             the
             Spouse
             her
             gorget
             ?
             my
             people
             truely
             hath
             forgotten
             mee
             innumerable
             dayes
             .
          
           *
           
             Because
             my
             people
             are
             foolish
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             knowne
             me
             ,
             they
             are
             unwise
             and
             mad
             children
             .
             They
             are
             wise
             to
             doe
             
             evill
             ,
             but
             to
             doe
             well
             they
             have
             beene
             ignorant
             .
          
           Then
           the
           Prophet
           speaketh
           in
           his
           owne
           person
           saying
           ;
           
             O
             Lord
             thine
             eyes
             doe
             respect
             faith
             ,
             thou
             hast
             stroken
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             not
             sorrowed
             ,
             thou
             hast
             broken
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             refused
             to
             receive
             discipline
             ,
             they
             have
             made
             their
             faces
             harder
             than
             the
             rocke
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             returne
             .
          
           And
           also
           our
           Lord
           :
           
           
             Declare
             ye
             this
             same
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             to
             bee
             heard
             in
             Iuda
             ,
             saying
             :
             Heare
             ye
             foolish
             people
             who
             have
             no
             heart
             ,
             who
             having
             eyes
             see
             not
             ,
             and
             eares
             heare
             not
             .
             Ye
             will
             therefore
             not
             dread
             me
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             yee
             will
             not
             conceive
             griefe
             from
             my
             countenance
             ,
             who
             have
             
             placed
             the
             sand
             the
             bound
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             an
             eternall
             commandement
             which
             she
             shall
             not
             breake
             ,
             and
             her
             waves
             shall
             be
             moved
             ,
             and
             they
             cannot
             ,
             and
             her
             sourges
             shall
             swell
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             passe
             the
             same
             .
             But
             to
             this
             people
             is
             framed
             an
             incredulous
             and
             an
             exasperating
             heart
             ,
             they
             have
             retired
             and
             gone
             their
             wayes
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             their
             heart
             sayd
             ,
             Let
             us
             feare
             our
             Lord
             God.
          
           And
           againe
           ;
           
             Because
             there
             are
             found
             among
             my
             people
             wicked
             ones
             ,
             framing
             wiles
             to
             intangell
             as
             if
             they
             were
             foulers
             ,
          
           
           
             setting
             snares
             and
             ginnes
             to
             catch
             men
             ;
             As
             a
             net
             that
             is
             full
             of
             birds
             ,
             so
             are
             their
             houses
             fullfilled
             with
             deceites
             .
             Therefore
             are
             they
             magnified
             and
             enriched
             ,
             they
             
             are
             become
             grosse
             and
             fat
             ,
             and
             have
             neglected
             my
             speeches
             most
             vildly
             ,
             the
             orphans
             cause
             they
             have
             not
             sentenced
             ,
             and
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             poore
             they
             have
             not
             adjudged
             .
             What
             shall
             I
             not
             visit
             over
             these
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ?
             or
             shall
             not
             my
             soule
             be
             revenged
             upon
             such
             a
             nation
             ?
          
           But
           God
           forbid
           ,
           that
           ever
           shold
           befall
           unto
           you
           ,
           which
           followeth
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             speake
             all
             these
             words
             unto
             them
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             they
             shall
             not
             heare
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             call
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             not
             answer
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             say
             unto
             them
             ;
             This
             is
             the
             Nation
             that
             hath
             not
             heard
             the
             voice
             of
             their
             Lord
             God
             ,
             nor
             yet
             received
             discipline
             ,
             faith
             hath
             perished
             ,
             and
             been
             taken
             away
             from
             out
             
             their
             mouth
             .
          
           And
           after
           some
           few
           speeches
           ,
           
             Whoso
             falleth
             doth
             he
             not
             arise
             againe
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             who
             so
             is
             turned
             away
             ,
             shall
             he
             not
             returne
             againe
             ?
             why
             therefore
             is
             this
             people
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             with
             a
             contentious
             aversion
             alienated
             ?
             they
             have
             apprehended
             lying
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             not
             come
             backe
             againe
             .
             I
             have
             beene
             attentive
             ,
             and
             harkened
             diligently
             ,
             no
             man
             speaketh
             what
             is
             good
             .
             There
             is
             none
             who
             doth
             pennance
             for
             his
             sinne
             ,
             saying
             ,
             What
             have
             I
             done
             ?
             All
             are
             turned
             unto
             their
             owne
             course
             ,
             like
             a
             horse
             passing
             with
             violence
             into
             battle
             .
             The
             Kite
             in
             the
             sky
             hath
             knowne
             her
             time
             ,
             the
             Turtle
             and
             Swallow
             and
             Storke
             have
             kept
             the
             season
             of
             their
             comming
             ,
             but
             my
             people
             
             hath
             not
             known
             the
             judgement
             of
             God.
          
           And
           the
           Prophet
           being
           strucken
           into
           feare
           ,
           with
           so
           wonderfull
           a
           blindnesse
           ,
           and
           unspeakeable
           drunkennesse
           of
           the
           Sacrilegious
           ,
           and
           lamenting
           them
           who
           did
           not
           lament
           themselves
           (
           even
           according
           to
           the
           present
           behaviour
           of
           these
           our
           unfortunate
           Tyrants
           )
           he
           beseecheth
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           that
           an
           augmentation
           of
           teares
           might
           be
           granted
           him
           ,
           speaking
           in
           this
           manner
           ;
           
           
             I
             am
             contrite
             upon
             the
             contrition
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             ,
             astonishment
             hath
             possessed
             me
             :
             is
             there
             no
             gumme
             in
          
           Galaad
           ,
           
             or
             is
             there
             no
             Physition
             there
             ?
             Why
             therefore
             is
             not
             the
             wound
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             
             healed
             ?
             Who
             shall
             give
             water
             unto
             my
             head
             ,
             and
             to
             mine
             eyes
             a
             fountaine
             of
             teares
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             day
             and
             night
             bewaile
             the
             slaughtered
             of
             my
             people
             ?
             who
             will
             grant
             me
             in
             the
             wildernes
             the
             Inne
             of
             passengers
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             utterly
             leave
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             depart
             from
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             all
             of
             them
             adulterers
             ,
             a
             roote
             of
             offenders
             &
             they
             have
             bent
             their
             tong
             as
             the
             bow
             of
             lying
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             truth
             ,
             they
             are
             comforted
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             passed
             from
             evil
             into
             evill
             ,
             &
             not
             known
             me
             saith
             our
             Lord.
          
           And
           againe
           :
           
           
             And
             our
             Lord
             hath
             said
             ,
             Because
             they
             have
             forsaken
             my
             law
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             given
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             heard
             my
             voice
             ,
             nor
             walked
             thereafter
             ,
             and
             have
             wandred
             away
             
             after
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             their
             owne
             heart
             ,
             in
             that
             respect
             our
             Lord
             of
             hostes
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             saith
             these
             words
             ,
             Behold
             I
             will
             feede
             this
             people
             with
             wormewood
             ,
             &
             give
             them
             to
             drinke
             the
             water
             of
             gall
             .
          
           And
           a
           little
           after
           (
           speaking
           in
           the
           person
           of
           God
           )
           
             See
             therefore
             thou
             doe
             not
             pray
             for
             this
             people
             ,
          
           
           
             nor
             assume
             thou
             for
             them
             praise
             and
             prayer
             ,
             because
             I
             will
             not
             heare
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             outcry
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             affliction
             .
          
           What
           then
           shall
           now
           our
           miserable
           Governours
           doe
           ,
           these
           few
           who
           found
           out
           the
           narrow
           way
           and
           left
           the
           large
           ,
           were
           from
           God
           forbiden
           to
           powre
           out
           their
           prayers
           for
           such
           as
           persevered
           in
           their
           evils
           ,
           &
           so
           highly
           provoked
           
           his
           wrath
           ,
           against
           whom
           on
           the
           contrary
           side
           when
           they
           returned
           with
           all
           their
           hearts
           unto
           God
           (
           his
           divine
           Majesty
           being
           unwilling
           that
           the
           soule
           of
           man
           should
           perish
           ,
           but
           calling
           backe
           the
           castaway
           that
           he
           should
           not
           utterly
           be
           destroyed
           )
           the
           same
           Prophets
           could
           not
           procure
           the
           Heavenly
           revenge
           ,
           because
           not
           Ionas
           ,
           when
           hee
           desired
           the
           like
           most
           earnestly
           against
           the
           Ninevites
           ,
           could
           obtaine
           it
           .
           But
           in
           the
           meane
           while
           omitting
           our
           owne
           words
           ,
           let
           us
           rather
           heare
           what
           the
           propheticall
           trumpet
           soundeth
           in
           our
           eares
           speaking
           thus
           :
           
           
             If
             thou
             shalt
             say
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             why
             have
             these
             evils
             befalne
             ?
             For
             the
             multitude
             
             of
             thine
             iniquities
             .
             If
             the
             Ethiopian
             can
             change
             his
             skin
             ,
             or
             the
             Parde
             his
             sundry
             spots
             ,
             ye
             may
             doe
             also
             well
             when
             ye
             have
             learned
             evill
          
           (
           supposed
           ever
           )
           because
           ye
           will
           not
           .
           And
           afterwards
           :
           
           
             These
             words
             doth
             our
             Lord
             say
             to
             this
             people
             ,
             who
             have
             loved
             to
             move
             their
             feete
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             rested
             ,
             and
             not
             pleased
             our
             Lord
             ;
             now
             shall
             he
             remember
             their
             iniquities
             ,
             and
             visit
             their
             offences
             ,
             and
             our
             Lord
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             Pray
             thou
             not
             for
             this
             people
             to
             worke
             their
             good
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             fast
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             heare
             their
             prayers
             :
             ●nd
             if
             they
             offer
             burnt
             sacrifices
             and
             oblations
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             ●eceive
             them
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             And
             our
             Lord
             said
             unto
             me
          
           ;
           
           
             ●f
             Moses
             and
             Samuel
             shall
             
             stand
             before
             me
             ,
             my
             soule
             is
             not
             bent
             to
             this
             people
             ,
             cast
             them
             out
             away
             from
             my
             face
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             depart
             .
          
           And
           after
           a
           few
           words
           :
           
             Who
             shall
             have
             pitty
             on
             thee
             Ierusalem
             ,
          
           
           
             or
             who
             shall
             be
             sorrowfull
             for
             thee
             ,
             or
             who
             shall
             goe
             to
             pray
             for
             thy
             peace
             ?
             Thou
             hast
             left
             me
             (
             saith
             our
             Lord
             )
             and
             gone
             away
             backeward
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             stretch
             forth
             my
             hand
             over
             thee
             ,
             and
             kill
             thee
             .
          
           And
           somewhat
           after
           :
           
           
             Thus
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ,
             Behold
             I
             doe
             imagine
             a
             thought
             against
             you
             ,
             let
             every
             man
             returne
             from
             his
             evill
             course
             ,
             and
             direct
             ye
             streight
             your
             waies
             and
             endeavours
             ,
             Who
             said
             ,
             we
             despaire
             ,
             we
             will
             goe
             after
             our
             owne
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             of
             us
             doe
             the
             naughtinesse
             of
             
             his
             evill
             heart
             .
             Thus
             therefore
             saith
             our
             Lord.
             Aske
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             who
             hath
             heard
             such
             horrible
             matters
             ,
             which
             the
             Virgin
             Israel
             hath
             too
             often
             committed
             ?
             Shall
             there
             faile
             from
             the
             rocke
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             the
             snow
             of
             Libanus
             ?
             or
             can
             the
             waters
             be
             drawne
             dry
             that
             gush
             out
             colde
             and
             flowing
             ?
             because
             my
             people
             hath
             forgotten
             me
             .
          
           And
           somewhat
           also
           after
           this
           ,
           propounding
           unto
           them
           an
           election
           ,
           he
           speaking
           saith
           ,
           
             Thus
             saith
             our
             Lord
          
           ,
           
           
             Doe
             ye
             judgement
             and
             justice
             ,
             and
             deliver
             him
             who
             by
             power
             is
             oppressed
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             malicious
             accuser
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             stranger
             ,
             and
             orphan
             ,
             and
             widdow
             ,
             doe
             not
             provoke
             their
             sorrow
             ,
             neither
             yet
             
             worke
             ye
             unjustly
             the
             griefe
             of
             others
             ,
             nor
             shed
             ye
             out
             the
             innocent
             blood
             .
             For
             if
             indeed
             ye
             shall
             accomplish
             this
             word
             ,
             there
             shall
             enter
             in
             through
             the
             gates
             of
             this
             house
             ,
             Kings
             of
             the
             linage
             of
             David
             ,
             sitting
             upon
             his
             throne
             .
             But
             if
             ye
             will
             not
             harken
             unto
             these
             words
             ,
             by
             my selfe
             I
             have
             sworne
             (
             saith
             our
             Lord
             )
             that
             this
             house
             shall
             be
             turned
             into
             a
             desart
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           
           (
           for
           he
           spoke
           of
           a
           wicked
           King
           )
           
             I
             live
             (
             saith
             our
             Lord
             )
             if
             so
             be
             that
             Iechonias
             shall
             be
             a
             Ring
             on
             my
             right
             hand
             ,
             I
             will
             plucke
             him
             thence
             away
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             over
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             them
             who
             seeke
             his
             life
             .
          
           Moreover
           holy
           Abraham
           cryeth
           out
           saying
           :
           
           
             Woe
             be
             unto
             them
             who
             build
             a
             City
             in
             
             blood
             ,
             and
             prepare
             a
             towne
             in
             iniquities
             ,
             saying
             :
             Are
             not
             these
             things
             from
             our
             Almighty
             Lord
             ?
             and
             many
             people
             have
             failed
             in
             fire
             ,
             and
             many
             Nations
             have
             beene
             diminished
             .
          
           And
           thus
           complaining
           ,
           hee
           beginneth
           his
           prophesie
           :
           
           
             How
             long
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             shall
             I
             call
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             not
             heare
             ?
             shall
             I
             cry
             out
             unto
             thee
             ,
             to
             what
             end
             hast
             thou
             given
             mee
             labours
             and
             griefes
             ,
             to
             behold
             misery
             and
             impiety
             ?
          
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           
           
             And
             judgement
             was
             sat
             upon
             ,
             and
             the
             Iudge
             hath
             taken
             in
             regard
             hereof
             ,
             the
             Law
             is
             rent
             in
             peeces
             ,
             and
             ●udgement
             is
             not
             brought
             fully
             to
             his
             conclusion
             ,
             because
             ●he
             wicked
             through
             power
             ●readeth
             the
             just
             underfoote
             .
             
             In
             this
             respect
             hath
             passed
             forth
             perverse
             judgement
             .
          
           And
           marke
           yee
           also
           what
           blessed
           Osee
           the
           Prophet
           speaketh
           of
           Princes
           saying
           :
           
           
             For
             that
             they
             have
             transgressed
             my
             covenant
             ,
             and
             ordained
             against
             my
             Law
             ,
             and
             exclaimed
             out
             .
             Wee
             have
             knowne
             thee
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             against
             Israel
             ,
             they
             have
             persecuted
             good
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             evill
             ,
          
           *
           
             They
             have
             raigned
             to
             themselves
             and
             not
             by
             mee
             ,
             they
             have
             held
             a
             Principality
             ,
             neither
             yet
             have
             they
             acknowledged
             me
             .
          
           And
           heare
           ye
           likewise
           the
           holy
           Prophet
           Amos
           ,
           in
           this
           sort
           threatning
           :
           
           
             In
             three
             hainous
             offences
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             in
             foure
             I
             will
             not
             convert
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             have
             
             cast
             away
             the
             Law
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             not
             kept
             his
             Commandements
             ,
             but
             their
             vanities
             have
             seduced
             them
             .
             And
             I
             will
             send
             fire
             upon
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             eate
             the
             foundations
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           *
           
             Thus
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ;
             In
             three
             grievous
             sinnes
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             in
             foure
             I
             will
             not
             convert
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             have
             sold
             the
             just
             for
             money
             ,
             and
             the
             poore
             man
             for
             shooes
             ,
             which
             they
             tread
             upon
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             with
             buffets
             they
             did
             beate
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             have
             eschewed
             the
             way
             of
             the
             humble
             .
          
           And
           after
           a
           few
           words
           :
           
             Seeke
             our
             Lord
             and
             ye
             shall
             live
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             the
             house
             of
             Ioseph
             may
             not
             shine
             as
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             flame
             devoure
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             ,
             that
             can
             extinguish
             
             it
             .
          
           *
           
             The
             house
             of
             Israel
             hath
             hated
             him
             who
             rebuketh
             in
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             abhorred
             the
             upright
             word
             .
          
           Which
           Amos
           being
           forbidden
           that
           he
           should
           not
           prophesie
           in
           Israel
           ,
           without
           any
           fawning
           flattery
           ,
           answering
           saith
           :
           
             I
             was
             not
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             sonne
             of
             a
             Prophet
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             a
             Goate
             herd
             ,
             I
             was
             plucking
             Sicamores
             ,
             and
             our
             Lord
             tooke
             me
             from
             my
             herd
             ,
             and
             our
             Lord
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             Goe
             thy
             way
             and
             prophesie
             against
             my
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             now
             heare
             thou
             the
             Word
             of
             our
             Lord
          
           (
           For
           hee
           directed
           his
           speech
           unto
           the
           King
           )
           
             Thou
             sayest
             ,
             doe
             not
             Prophesie
             against
             Israel
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             not
             assemble
             troopes
             against
             the
             house
             of
             Iacob
             .
             For
             which
             
             cause
             our
             Lord
             saith
             thus
             ,
             Thy
             wife
             in
             the
             City
             shall
             play
             the
             harlot
             ,
             and
             thy
             sonnes
             and
             daughters
             shall
             dye
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             thy
             ground
             be
             measured
             by
             the
             cord
             ,
             and
             thou
             in
             a
             polluted
             land
             shalt
             end
             thy
             life
             ,
             but
             for
             Israel
             ,
             shee
             shall
             be
             led
             from
             his
             owne
             Country
             a
             captive
             .
          
           And
           afterwards
           :
           
           
             Heare
             therefore
             these
             words
             ,
             ye
             who
             doe
             outragiously
             afflict
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             practise
             your
             mighty
             power
             against
             the
             needy
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             who
             say
             ,
             When
             shall
             the
             moneth
             passe
             over
             that
             we
             may
             purchase
             ,
             and
             the
             Sabbaths
             that
             wee
             may
             open
             the
             treasuries
             .
          
           And
           within
           a
           few
           words
           after
           :
           
           
             Our
             Lord
             doth
             sweare
             against
             the
             pride
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             if
             he
             shall
             neglecting
             
             forget
             your
             actions
             ,
             and
             if
             in
             these
             the
             earth
             shall
             not
             be
             disturbed
             ,
             and
             every
             inhabitant
             thereof
             fall
             to
             lamentation
             ,
             and
             the
             finall
             end
             as
             a
             flood
             ascend
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             turn
             your
             festivall
             dayes
             into
             wailing
             ,
             and
             cast
             on
             the
             loynes
             of
             every
             one
             hairecloth
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             head
             of
             every
             man
             baldnesse
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             as
             the
             mourning
             of
             one
             over
             his
             beloved
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             are
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             day
             of
             sorrow
             .
          
           
           And
           againe
           :
           
             In
             the
             sword
             shall
             die
             all
             the
             sinners
             of
             my
             people
             ,
             who
             say
             ,
             Evils
             shall
             not
             approch
             ,
             nor
             yet
             shall
             light
             upon
             us
             .
          
           And
           listen
           ye
           likewise
           ,
           what
           holy
           Micheas
           the
           Prophet
           hath
           spoken
           saying
           :
           
           
             Hearken
             ye
             Tribes
             .
             And
             what
             shall
             adorne
             
             the
             City
             ?
             shall
             not
             fire
             ?
             and
             the
             house
             of
             the
             wicked
             hoording
             up
             unjust
             treasures
             ,
             and
             with
             injury
             unrighteousnesse
             .
             If
             the
             wrongfull
             dealer
             shall
             be
             justified
             in
             the
             ballance
             ,
             &
             deceitful
             weights
             in
             the
             scales
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             have
             heaped
             up
             their
             riches
             in
             ungodlinesse
             .
          
           And
           hearken
           also
           what
           threates
           the
           famous
           Prophet
           Sophonias
           thundereth
           out
           together
           :
           
           
             Neere
             draweth
             on
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             the
             great
             day
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             neere
             it
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             very
             swiftly
             approcheth
             .
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             day
             of
             our
             Lord
             is
             appointed
             to
             be
             bitter
             and
             mighty
             ,
             that
             day
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             tribulation
             and
             necessity
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             clouds
             and
             mist
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             the
             trumpet
             and
             
             outcry
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             misery
             and
             extermination
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             darknesse
             and
             dimnesse
             ,
             upon
             the
             strong
             Cities
             ,
             and
             high
             corners
             .
             And
             I
             will
             bring
             men
             to
             tribulation
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             goe
             as
             if
             they
             were
             blinde
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             offended
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             powre
             out
             their
             blood
             as
             dust
             ,
             and
             their
             flesh
             as
             the
             dung
             of
             Oxen
             ,
             and
             their
             silver
             and
             gold
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             deliver
             them
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             our
             Lord.
             And
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             his
             zeale
             shall
             the
             whole
             earth
             be
             consumed
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             shall
             accomplish
             his
             absolute
             end
             ,
             and
             bring
             solitarinesse
             upon
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             Come
             together
             and
             be
             joyned
             in
             one
             ,
             thou
             Nation
             without
             Discipline
             ,
             before
             ye
             
             be
             made
             as
             the
             fading
             flowre
             ,
             before
             the
             wrath
             of
             our
             Lord
             falleth
             upon
             ye
             .
          
           And
           give
           eare
           also
           unto
           that
           which
           the
           Prophet
           Aggeus
           speaketh
           on
           this
           wise
           :
           
           
             Thus
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             once
             moove
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             &
             Earth
             ,
             &
             Sea
             ,
             and
             dry
             land
             ,
             and
             I
             wil
             drive
             away
             the
             Thrones
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             roote
             out
             the
             powre
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             chase
             away
             the
             chariots
             of
             those
             who
             mount
             upon
             them
             .
          
           Now
           also
           behold
           ye
           what
           Zacharias
           the
           sonne
           of
           Addo
           ,
           that
           chosen
           Prophet
           said
           ,
           beginning
           his
           prophesie
           on
           this
           manner
           :
           
             Returne
             ye
             to
             me
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             I
             will
             returne
             unto
             ye
             ,
             (
             saith
             our
             Lord
             )
             and
             be
             not
             like
             your
             Fathers
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             former
             
             Prophets
             have
             imputed
             saying
             ,
             Thus
             saith
             our
             Almighty
             Lord
             ,
             Turne
             away
             from
             your
             waies
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             not
             marked
             whereby
             they
             might
             obediently
             heare
             me
             .
          
           And
           afterwards
           :
           
             And
             the
             Angell
             asked
             me
          
           ,
           
           
             what
             dost
             thou
             see
             ?
             and
             I
             said
             ,
             I
             see
             a
             flying
             sythe
             ,
             which
             containeth
             in
             length
             twenty
             cubits
             .
             The
             malediction
             which
             hath
             proceeded
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             :
             because
             every
             one
             of
             her
             theeves
             shall
             be
             punished
             even
             to
             the
             very
             death
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             throw
             him
             away
             saith
             our
             Almighty
             Lord
             ,
             &
             he
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             house
             of
             fury
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             house
             of
             swearing
             falshood
             in
             my
             name
             .
          
           
           Holy
           Malachy
           the
           Prophet
           also
           saith
           ,
           
             Behold
             
             the
             day
             of
             our
             Lord
             shal
             come
             inflamed
             as
             a
             furnace
             ,
             and
             all
             proud
             men
             ,
             and
             all
             workers
             of
             iniquity
             shall
             be
             as
             stubble
             ,
             and
             the
             approching
             day
             of
             our
             Lord
             of
             hostes
             shall
             set
             them
             on
             fire
             ,
             which
             shall
             not
             leave
             a
             roote
             nor
             a
             bud
             of
             them
             .
          
           And
           hearken
           ye
           also
           what
           holy
           Iob
           debateth
           of
           the
           beginning
           and
           end
           of
           the
           ungodly
           ,
           
           saying
           :
           
             For
             what
             purpose
             doe
             the
             wicked
             live
             ,
             and
             have
             dishonestly
             worne
             even
             to
             old
             age
             ,
             and
             their
             issue
             hath
             beene
             according
             to
             their
             owne
             desire
             ,
             and
             their
             sonnes
             before
             their
             faces
             ,
             and
             their
             houses
             are
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             no
             feare
             nor
             yet
             the
             scourge
             of
             our
             Lord
             is
             upon
             them
             .
             Their
             Cow
             hath
             not
             beene
             abortive
             ,
             their
             great
             with
             young
             ,
             hath
             
             brought
             forth
             her
             young
             ones
             and
             not
             missed
             ,
             but
             remaineth
             as
             an
             eternall
             breede
             :
             and
             their
             children
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             Psaltery
             and
             Harpe
             ,
             have
             finished
             their
             dayes
             in
             felicity
             ,
             and
             fallen
             peaceable
             a
             sleepe
             downe
             into
             hell
             .
          
           Doth
           God
           therefore
           not
           behold
           the
           workes
           of
           the
           wicked
           ?
           Not
           so
           truely
           ;
           
           
             But
             the
             candle
             of
             the
             ungodly
             shall
             be
             extinguished
             ,
             ●●d
             destruction
             shall
             fall
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             dolors
             as
             of
             one
             in
             childbirth
             ,
             shall
             with
             hold
             them
             from
             wrath
             ;
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             as
             chaffe
             before
             the
             wind
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             dust
             which
             the
             whirlewind
             hath
             carryed
             away
             .
             Let
             all
             goodnes
             faile
             his
             children
             ,
             let
             his
             eyes
             behold
             his
             owne
             
             slaughter
             ,
             nor
             yet
             by
             our
             Lord
             let
             him
             be
             redeemed
             .
          
           And
           a
           little
           after
           he
           saith
           of
           the
           same
           men
           ;
           
           
             Who
             have
             ravenously
             taken
             the
             flocke
             with
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             and
             driven
             away
             the
             beast
             of
             the
             Orphans
             and
             engaged
             the
             Oxe
             of
             the
             Widdow
             ,
             and
             deceiving
             ,
             have
             declined
             from
             the
             way
             of
             necessity
             .
             They
             have
             reaped
             other
             mens
             fields
             before
             the
             time
             ,
             the
             poore
             have
             laboured
             in
             the
             Vineards
             of
             the
             mighty
             without
             hyre
             and
             meate
             ,
             they
             have
             made
             many
             to
             sleepe
             naked
             without
             garments
             of
             the
             covering
             of
             their
             life
             they
             have
             bereaved
             them
             .
          
           And
           somewhat
           afterwards
           ,
           when
           hee
           had
           throughly
           understood
           their
           workes
           ,
           he
           delivered
           them
           over
           to
           
           darkenesse
           .
           
             Let
             therefore
             his
             portion
             be
             accursed
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           
           
             let
             his
             plantings
             bring
             forth
             witherings
             ;
             let
             him
             for
             this
             be
             rewarded
             according
             to
             his
             dealings
             :
          
           *
           
             Let
             every
             wicked
             man
             like
             the
             unsound
             wood
             be
             broken
             in
             peeces
             .
             For
             arising
             in
             his
             wrath
             hath
             he
             overthrown
             the
             impotent
             .
             Wherefore
             truely
          
           *
           
             shall
             he
             have
             no
             trust
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             beginne
             to
             grow
             diseased
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             hope
             for
             health
             ,
             but
             fall
             into
             languishing
             .
             For
             his
             pride
             hath
             beene
             the
             hurt
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             become
             decayed
             and
             rotten
             ,
             as
             the
             mallowes
             in
             the
             scorching
             heate
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             yeare
             of
             corne
             when
             it
             falleth
             off
             from
             his
             stubble
             .
          
           And
           afterwards
           ;
           
             If
             his
             children
             
             shall
             be
             many
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             turned
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             if
             he
             gather
             together
             silver
             as
             if
             it
             were
             earth
             ,
             and
             likewise
             purifie
             his
             gold
             as
             if
             it
             were
             durt
             ,
             all
             these
             same
             shall
             the
             just
             obtaine
             .
          
           Heare
           yee
           moreover
           what
           blessed
           Esdras
           that
           Library
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           threatneth
           in
           his
           discourse
           on
           this
           wise
           .
           
           
             Thus
             saith
             our
             Lord
             God
             ;
             My
             right
             hand
             shall
             not
             be
             sparing
             upon
             sinners
             ,
             neither
             shall
             the
             sword
             cease
             over
             them
             who
             spill
             the
             innocent
             blood
             on
             the
             earth
             .
             Fire
             shall
             proceede
             from
             out
             my
             wrath
             ,
             and
             devoure
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             sinners
             as
             if
             they
             were
             inflamed
             straw
             .
             Woe
             be
             unto
             them
             who
             offend
             ,
             and
             observe
             not
             my
             Commandements
             ,
             
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             forbeare
             them
             .
             Depart
             away
             ye
             Apostatizing
             children
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             pollute
             my
             sanctuarie
             .
             God
             doth
             know
             who
             doe
             offend
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             therefore
             deliver
             them
             over
             to
             death
             and
             to
             slaughter
             .
             For
             now
             have
             many
             evils
             passed
             over
             the
             round
             compasse
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           *
           
             A
             sword
             of
             fire
             is
             sent
             out
             against
             yee
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             he
             that
             shall
             restraine
             it
             ?
             shall
             any
             man
             repulse
             a
             Lyon
             that
             hungereth
             in
             the
             wood
             ?
             or
             shall
             any
             one
             quench
             out
             the
             fire
             when
             the
             straw
             is
             burning
             ?
             our
             Lord
             God
             will
             send
             out
             evills
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             he
             that
             shall
             represse
             them
             ?
             and
             fire
             will
             passe
             forth
             from
             out
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             who
             shall
             extinguish
             
             it
             ?
             it
             shall
             brandishing
             shine
             ,
             and
             who
             will
             not
             feare
             it
             ?
             it
             shall
             thunder
             ,
             and
             who
             will
             not
             shake
             with
             dread
             ?
             God
             will
             threaten
             all
             ,
             and
             who
             will
             not
             be
             terrified
             ?
             before
             his
             face
             shall
             the
             earth
             tremble
             ,
             and
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             sea
             fleet
             from
             the
             depth
             .
          
           And
           marke
           ye
           also
           what
           Ezechiel
           the
           renowned
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           admirable
           beholder
           of
           the
           foure
           Evangelicall
           creatures
           ,
           speaketh
           of
           wicked
           offendors
           ,
           unto
           whom
           pittifully
           lamenting
           before
           hand
           ,
           the
           scourge
           that
           hung
           over
           Israel
           ,
           our
           Lord
           doth
           say
           ,
           
           
             Too
             farre
             hath
             the
             iniquity
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             and
             Iudah
             prevailed
             ,
             because
             the
             earth
             is
             fully
             filled
             with
             iniquity
             and
             uncleannesse
             .
          
           
           *
           
             Behold
             I
             am
             ,
             mine
             eyes
             shall
             not
             spare
             ,
             nor
             yet
             will
             I
             take
             pitty
             .
          
           And
           afterwards
           ,
           
           
             Because
             the
             earth
             is
             replenished
             with
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             fraughted
             with
             iniquity
             ,
             I
             will
             also
             turne
             away
             the
             force
             of
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             their
             holy
             things
             shall
             be
             polluted
             ,
             prayer
             shall
             approach
             and
             sue
             for
             peace
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             obtained
             .
          
           And
           somewhat
           after
           ;
           
             The
             Word
             of
             our
             Lord
          
           (
           quoth
           he
           )
           
             was
             spoken
             unto
             me
             saying
          
           ;
           
           
             Thou
             sonne
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             land
             that
             shall
             so
             farre
             sinne
             against
             me
             as
             transgressing
             it
             shall
             commit
             an
             offence
             ,
             I
             will
             streatch
             forth
             my
             hand
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             breake
             in
             peeces
             her
             foundation
             of
             bread
             ,
             and
             send
             upon
             her
             famine
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             
             mankind
             and
             cattle
             from
             her
             ;
             and
             if
             these
             three
             men
             ,
          
           Noah
           ,
           Daniel
           ,
           and
           Iob
           
             bee
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             her
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             deliver
             her
             ,
             but
             they
             in
             their
             justice
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             saith
             our
             Lord.
             If
             so
             be
             that
             also
             I
             shall
             bring
             〈◊〉
             evill
             beasts
             upon
             the
             land
             and
             punish
             her
             ,
             she
             likewise
             shall
             be
             turned
             to
             destruction
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             not
             be
             one
             who
             shall
             have
             free
             passage
             from
             the
             face
             of
             the
             beasts
             ,
             and
             admit
             these
             three
             men
             are
             in
             the
             midest
             of
             her
             ,
             I
             live
             (
             saith
             our
             Lord
             )
             if
             their
             sonnes
             and
             daughters
             shall
             be
             preserved
             ,
             but
             they
             alone
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             the
             land
             it
             shall
             fall
             to
             confusion
             .
          
           
           And
           againe
           ;
           
             The
             sonne
             shall
             not
             receive
             the
             unrighteousnesse
             
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             neither
             yet
             the
             Father
             the
             sonnes
             unrighteousnesse
             .
             The
             justice
             of
             the
             just
             shall
             be
             upon
             himselfe
             .
             And
             the
             unjust
             man
             ,
             if
             he
             turneth
             him
             away
             from
             all
             the
             iniquities
             which
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             keepeth
             all
             my
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             doth
             justice
             and
             abundance
             of
             mercy
             ,
             hee
             shall
             live
             in
             life
             and
             shall
             not
             dye
             .
             All
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             whatsoever
             he
             hath
             committed
             ,
             shall
             have
             no
             further
             being
             ;
             he
             shall
             live
             the
             life
             in
             his
             owne
             justice
             which
             hee
             hath
             performed
             .
             Doe
             I
             with
             my
             will
             voluntarily
             wish
             the
             death
             of
             the
             unrighteous
             (
             saith
             our
             Lord
             )
             ra●her
             than
             he
             should
             returne
             from
             his
             evill
             way
             and
             live
             ?
             But
             when
             the
             just
             shall
             turne
             
             himselfe
             away
             from
             his
             justice
             ,
             and
             doe
             iniquity
             ,
             according
             to
             all
             the
             iniquities
             which
             the
             unrighteous
             hath
             committed
             ,
             all
             the
             just
             actions
             (
             which
             hee
             hath
             done
             )
             shall
             remaine
             no
             further
             in
             memory
             .
             In
             his
             offence
             wherein
             he
             hath
             fallen
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             sinnes
             in
             which
             hee
             hath
             transgressed
             ,
             he
             shall
             dye
             .
          
           And
           within
           some
           words
           afterwards
           :
           
           
             And
             all
             nations
             shall
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             are
             led
             captive
             away
             for
             their
             offences
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             forsaken
             me
             .
             And
             I
             have
             turned
             my
             face
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             yeelded
             them
             over
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             all
             have
             perished
             by
             the
             sword
             ;
             according
             unto
             their
             
             uncleane
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             after
             their
             iniquities
             have
             I
             dealt
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             turned
             my
             face
             away
             from
             them
             .
          
           This
           which
           I
           have
           spoken
           may
           suffice
           concerning
           the
           threates
           of
           the
           holy
           Prophets
           :
           onely
           I
           have
           thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           intermingell
           in
           this
           little
           worke
           of
           mine
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           former
           menaces
           ,
           a
           few
           words
           also
           borrowed
           out
           of
           the
           wisdome
           of
           Salomon
           ,
           which
           declares
           unto
           Kings
           matter
           of
           exhortation
           or
           instructiō
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           say
           I
           am
           willing
           to
           lade
           the
           shoulders
           of
           men
           ,
           with
           heavie
           and
           insupportable
           burthens
           of
           words
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           much
           as
           once
           with
           mine
           owne
           finger
           (
           which
           is
           with
           
           speech
           of
           consolation
           )
           to
           moove
           the
           same
           .
           Let
           us
           therefore
           heare
           what
           the
           Prophet
           hath
           spoken
           to
           rule
           us
           .
           
           
             Love
             justice
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             yee
             that
             judge
             the
             earth
          
           .
           This
           onely
           testimony
           (
           if
           it
           were
           with
           a
           full
           and
           perfect
           heart
           observed
           )
           would
           abundantly
           suffice
           to
           reforme
           the
           governours
           of
           our
           Country
           .
           For
           if
           they
           had
           loved
           Iustice
           ,
           they
           would
           also
           love
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           in
           a
           sort
           the
           fountaine
           and
           originall
           of
           all
           justice
           .
           
             Serve
             our
             Lord
             in
             goodnesse
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             seeke
             him
             in
             simplicity
             of
             heart
             .
          
           Alas
           who
           shall
           live
           (
           as
           one
           before
           us
           hath
           sayd
           )
           to
           see
           these
           things
           performed
           by
           our
           Countrymen
           ,
           yea
           if
           perhaps
           they
           
           may
           be
           any
           where
           accomplished
           ▪
           
           
             Because
             he
             is
             found
             of
             those
             who
             doe
             not
             tempt
             him
             ,
             he
             appeareth
             truely
             to
             them
             who
             have
             faith
             in
             him
             .
          
           For
           these
           men
           without
           respect
           doe
           tempt
           God
           ,
           whose
           Commandements
           with
           stubburne
           despight
           they
           contemne
           ,
           neither
           yet
           doe
           they
           keepe
           to
           him
           their
           faith
           ,
           unto
           whose
           Oracles
           be
           they
           pleasing
           ,
           or
           somewhat
           severe
           ,
           they
           turne
           their
           backes
           and
           not
           their
           faces
           .
           
           
             For
             perverse
             thoughts
             doe
             separate
             from
             God
             ,
          
           and
           this
           in
           the
           Tyrants
           of
           our
           time
           very
           plainely
           appeareth
           .
           But
           why
           doth
           our
           meannesse
           intermeddle
           in
           this
           so
           manifest
           a
           determination
           ?
           Let
           therefore
           him
           
           who
           is
           onely
           true
           (
           as
           wee
           have
           sayd
           )
           speake
           for
           us
           ,
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           I
           meane
           ,
           of
           whom
           it
           is
           now
           pronounced
           ;
           
           
             The
             holy
             Ghost
             verily
             will
             avoyde
             the
             counterfetting
             of
             discipline
             .
          
           And
           againe
           .
           
           
             Because
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             hath
             filled
             the
             globe
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           And
           afterwards
           ,
           (
           shewing
           with
           an
           evident
           judgement
           the
           end
           of
           the
           evill
           and
           righteous
           )
           hee
           saith
           ,
           
           
             How
             is
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             wicked
             as
             the
             doune
             that
             is
             puffed
             away
             with
             the
             wind
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             smoake
             that
             with
             the
             blast
             is
             dispersed
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             slender
             froth
             that
             with
             a
             storme
             is
             scattered
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             memory
             of
             a
             guest
             who
             is
             a
             passenger
             
             of
             one
             day
             .
             But
             the
             just
             shall
             live
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             with
             God
             remaineth
             their
             reward
             ,
             and
             their
             cogitation
             is
             with
             the
             highest
             .
             Therefore
             shall
             they
             receive
             the
             kingdome
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             crowne
             of
             beauty
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             our
             Lord.
             Because
             with
             his
             right
             hand
             he
             will
             protect
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             holy
             arme
             defend
             them
             .
          
           For
           very
           farre
           unlike
           in
           quality
           are
           the
           just
           and
           ungodly
           ,
           as
           our
           Lord
           verily
           hath
           spoken
           saying
           ,
           
           
             Them
             who
             honour
             me
             I
             will
             honour
             ,
             and
             who
             so
             despise
             me
             shall
             be
             of
             no
             estimation
             .
          
           But
           let
           us
           passe
           over
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           Hearken
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             all
             yee
             Kings
             and
             understand
             ye
             ,
          
           
           
             learne
             ye
             Iudges
             of
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             listen
             with
             your
             eares
             
             who
             conteine
             multitudes
             in
             awe
             ,
             and
             please
             your selves
             in
             the
             troopes
             of
             nations
             .
             Because
             power
             is
             given
             unto
             yee
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             puissance
             from
             the
             highest
             ,
             who
             will
             examine
             your
             actions
             ,
             and
             sift
             your
             thoughts
             .
             For
             that
             when
             ye
             were
             ministers
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             ye
             have
             not
             judged
             uprightly
             ,
             nor
             kept
             the
             law
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             nor
             yet
             walked
             according
             to
             his
             will.
             It
             shall
             dreadfully
             and
             suddenly
             appeare
             unto
             yee
             ,
             that
             a
             most
             severe
             judgement
             shall
             be
             given
             on
             them
             who
             governe
             .
             For
             to
             the
             meaner
             is
             mercy
             granted
             ,
             but
             the
             mighty
             shall
             mightily
             sustaine
             torments
             .
             For
             he
             shall
             have
             no
             respect
             of
             persons
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             ruler
             of
             all
             ,
             nor
             yet
             shall
             he
             reverence
             
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             any
             one
             ,
             because
             he
             himselfe
             hath
             made
             both
             small
             and
             great
             ,
             and
             care
             alike
             he
             hath
             of
             all
             :
             but
             for
             the
             stronger
             is
             at
             hand
             a
             stronger
             affliction
             .
             Vnto
             yee
             therefore
             (
             O
             Kings
             )
             are
             these
             my
             speeches
             ,
             that
             yee
             may
             learne
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             not
             fall
             away
             from
             her
             .
             For
             who
             so
             observe
             what
             things
             are
             just
             ,
             shall
             be
             justified
             ,
             and
             who
             so
             learne
             what
             things
             are
             holy
             ,
             shall
             be
             sanctified
             .
          
           Hitherto
           have
           we
           discoursed
           no
           lesse
           by
           the
           Oracles
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           than
           by
           our
           owne
           speeches
           with
           the
           Kings
           of
           our
           Country
           ,
           being
           willing
           they
           should
           know
           what
           the
           Prophet
           hath
           spoken
           saying
           ,
           
           
             As
             from
             the
             face
             of
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             so
             flye
             thou
             sinnes
             :
             
             If
             thou
             shalt
             aproach
             unto
             them
             ,
             the
             teeth
             of
             a
             Lyon
             will
             catch
             thee
             ,
             their
             teeth
             are
             such
             as
             kill
             the
             soules
             of
             men
             .
          
           
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             How
             mighty
             is
             the
             mercy
             of
             our
             Lord.
             and
             his
             forgivenesse
             to
             such
             as
             convert
             themselves
             unto
             him
             .
          
           And
           if
           wee
           have
           not
           in
           us
           that
           Apostolicall
           zeale
           ,
           
           that
           wee
           may
           say
           ,
           
             I
             did
             verily
             desire
             to
             he
             amathematised
             by
             Christ
             for
             my
             brethren
             ,
          
           Notwithstanding
           we
           may
           from
           the
           bottome
           of
           our
           hearts
           speake
           that
           Propheticall
           saying
           ;
           
             Alas
             that
             a
             soule
             perisheth
          
           .
           And
           againe
           ,
           *
           
             Let
             us
             search
             out
             our
             wayes
             ,
             and
             seeke
             and
             returne
             unto
             our
             Lord
             :
             Let
             us
             lift
             our
             hearts
             together
             with
             our
             bands
             to
             God
             in
             heaven
             ,
          
           
           And
           also
           that
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           *
           
             We
             covet
             that
             every
             one
             of
             yee
             should
             bee
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             Christ.
          
           And
           how
           willingly
           truely
           ,
           as
           one
           tossed
           on
           the
           waves
           of
           the
           sea
           ,
           and
           now
           arrived
           in
           a
           desired
           haven
           ;
           would
           I
           in
           this
           place
           make
           an
           end
           (
           blushing
           shame
           forbidding
           me
           further
           to
           proceede
           )
           did
           I
           not
           behold
           such
           and
           so
           great
           mountaines
           of
           malice
           advanced
           against
           God
           by
           Bishops
           or
           other
           Priests
           ,
           or
           clearkes
           ,
           yea
           some
           of
           our
           owne
           order
           ,
           whom
           as
           witnesses
           my selfe
           must
           of
           necessity
           first
           of
           all
           stone
           (
           accordi●g
           unto
           the
           Law
           )
           with
           the
           hard
           blowes
           of
           words
           (
           least
           I
           should
           be
           otherwise
           reproved
           of
           partiality
           towards
           
           persons
           )
           and
           then
           afterwards
           the
           people
           (
           if
           as
           yet
           they
           keepe
           their
           decrees
           )
           must
           pursue
           with
           their
           whole
           powers
           the
           same
           execution
           upon
           them
           ,
           not
           to
           their
           corporall
           death
           but
           to
           the
           death
           of
           their
           vices
           and
           their
           eternall
           life
           with
           God.
           Yet
           (
           as
           before
           I
           have
           sayd
           )
           I
           doe
           crave
           pardon
           of
           them
           ,
           whose
           lives
           I
           doe
           not
           onely
           prayse
           ,
           but
           also
           preferre
           before
           all
           earthly
           treasure
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           which
           (
           if
           it
           may
           be
           )
           yet
           before
           my
           death
           I
           desire
           and
           thirst
           to
           be
           a
           partaker
           :
           and
           so
           having
           both
           my
           sides
           defended
           with
           the
           double
           shields
           of
           Saints
           ,
           and
           by
           those
           meanes
           invincibly
           strengthned
           to
           sustaine
           
           all
           that
           arise
           against
           me
           ,
           arming
           moreover
           my
           head
           in
           place
           of
           an
           helmet
           with
           the
           helpe
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           and
           being
           most
           assuredly
           protected
           with
           the
           sundry
           assistances
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           I
           will
           boldly
           proceede
           notwithstanding
           the
           stones
           of
           worldly
           rioters
           flye
           never
           so
           fast
           about
           me
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           very
           aptly
           said
           ,
           that
           sinne
           creepeth
           on
           as
           a
           Cancker
           ,
           for
           no
           man
           in
           a
           moment
           becommeth
           absolutely
           evill
           ,
           but
           even
           like
           the
           Sea
           that
           making
           his
           entry
           first
           at
           a
           little
           hole
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           enlarging
           his
           passage
           ,
           in
           the
           end
           breaketh
           downe
           the
           bancke
           ,
           and
           overwhelmeth
           the
           whole
           
           land
           ;
           so
           vice
           hath
           her
           progresses
           in
           depraved
           mindes
           ;
           the
           lamentable
           example
           whereof
           ,
           we
           may
           in
           the
           history
           of
           Britaine
           apparantly
           behold
           .
           Our
           Authour
           hath
           already
           declared
           the
           infection
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           the
           corruption
           of
           infidelity
           ,
           the
           disorders
           of
           warre
           ,
           and
           the
           dissolution
           of
           manners
           ,
           that
           distempered
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Iland
           ,
           he
           laid
           open
           the
           sores
           of
           the
           temporall
           governors
           to
           the
           end
           that
           medicines
           might
           have
           beene
           the
           better
           applyed
           for
           their
           remedies
           ,
           and
           here
           now
           he
           beginneth
           to
           discover
           the
           grievous
           imperfections
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           which
           are
           truely
           so
           much
           the
           worse
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           their
           lives
           ought
           
           to
           be
           more
           vertuous
           and
           exemplar
           ;
           and
           yet
           would
           I
           have
           you
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           these
           were
           defects
           not
           of
           Religion
           but
           of
           life
           ,
           such
           as
           those
           offences
           of
           the
           Priests
           ,
           Scribes
           ,
           and
           Pharisees
           ,
           so
           often
           in
           the
           word
           of
           God
           recited
           ,
           whose
           sins
           (
           although
           too
           foulely
           they
           soiled
           their
           owne
           soules
           )
           yet
           could
           they
           never
           staine
           the
           immaculate
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           committed
           unto
           their
           charge
           :
           Neither
           yet
           did
           Gildas
           as
           another
           Elias
           complaine
           that
           there
           was
           not
           one
           left
           but
           himselfe
           alone
           who
           worthily
           served
           God
           ,
           since
           in
           sundry
           places
           he
           sheweth
           how
           many
           were
           yet
           here
           in
           this
           land
           whose
           holy
           lives
           deserved
           most
           
           high
           commendation
           ,
           even
           as
           our
           Lord
           spake
           to
           the
           same
           Elias
           saying
           .
           There
           remained
           seven
           thousand
           in
           Israel
           ,
           who
           never
           bowed
           their
           knees
           to
           Baal
           .
           But
           suppose
           Britaine
           had
           beene
           wholly
           drowned
           in
           the
           deepe
           Seas
           of
           offences
           ,
           yet
           did
           
             Italy
             ,
             Greece
          
           ,
           and
           Gall.
           with
           many
           other
           mighty
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Christian
           world
           ,
           flourish
           at
           the
           selfe
           same
           time
           ,
           both
           in
           vertuous
           Life
           ,
           and
           true
           Religion
           ,
           not
           unlike
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Iudah
           ,
           which
           in
           that
           season
           ,
           when
           Elias
           so
           complained
           of
           Israel
           ,
           did
           notwithstanding
           openly
           maintaine
           the
           true
           worshipping
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           this
           insueing
           Treatise
           telleth
           us
           that
           in
           the
           field
           of
           
           our
           Lord
           ,
           there
           sprung
           up
           Cockell
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           barne
           of
           purest
           Corne
           ,
           there
           was
           found
           chaffe
           ,
           and
           among
           his
           wisest
           Virgins
           ,
           foolish
           ones
           ,
           all
           which
           in
           this
           world
           cannot
           be
           separated
           ,
           but
           remaine
           untill
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           ,
           to
           be
           severally
           divided
           ;
           thus
           doth
           he
           set
           before
           our
           eyes
           the
           beginning
           and
           proceeding
           of
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           Britaine
           ,
           whose
           blessed
           soule
           possessed
           with
           a
           true
           zeale
           to
           God
           ,
           departed
           to
           receive
           a
           Crowne
           of
           eternall
           glory
           ,
           before
           the
           conclusion
           of
           this
           tragedy
           of
           sinne
           ,
           for
           (
           as
           ye
           shall
           reade
           in
           venerable
           Bede
           )
           presently
           after
           the
           decease
           of
           Gildas
           ,
           they
           fell
           to
           open
           errors
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           
           disobedience
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           withstanding
           the
           authority
           of
           Saint
           Augustine
           ,
           the
           first
           Arch-bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           although
           within
           a
           while
           afterwards
           ,
           it
           pleased
           God
           of
           his
           singular
           mercy
           to
           recall
           them
           backe
           into
           his
           Catholike
           fold
           againe
           :
           Neither
           let
           any
           man
           imagine
           I
           have
           Translated
           this
           worke
           to
           disclose
           the
           faults
           of
           Pastors
           ,
           and
           Superiours
           ;
           For
           I
           had
           rather
           with
           Sem
           and
           Iaphet
           conceale
           ,
           then
           with
           Cham
           reveale
           the
           imperfections
           of
           spirituall
           Fathers
           .
           But
           having
           Englished
           the
           former
           part
           of
           Gildas
           ,
           I
           did
           also
           (
           because
           I
           would
           not
           leave
           the
           worke
           maimed
           ,
           and
           unperfect
           )
           adventure
           upon
           this
           latter
           ,
           wherein
           
           I
           would
           wish
           the
           Readers
           to
           consider
           that
           if
           this
           flame
           of
           sinne
           did
           scorch
           the
           Cedars
           of
           Libanus
           ,
           no
           doubt
           but
           it
           may
           burne
           the
           lesser
           silly
           shrubs
           ,
           if
           it
           infected
           (
           I
           say
           )
           the
           spiritualty
           ,
           it
           may
           assuredly
           (
           unlesse
           wee
           be
           ware
           )
           consume
           us
           of
           the
           Laity
           .
        
         
           BRitaine
           hath
           Priests
           ,
           but
           some
           shee
           hath
           that
           are
           unwise
           ;
           very
           many
           that
           Minister
           ,
           but
           many
           of
           them
           impudent
           ;
           Clearkes
           shee
           hath
           ,
           but
           certaine
           of
           them
           deceitfull
           raveners
           ;
           Pastors
           (
           as
           they
           are
           called
           )
           but
           rather
           wolves
           prepared
           for
           the
           slaughter
           of
           Soules
           ,
           (
           for
           why
           they
           provide
           not
           for
           the
           common
           peoples
           commodity
           ,
           
           but
           covet
           rather
           the
           gluttony
           of
           their
           owne
           bellies
           )
           possessing
           the
           houses
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           obtaining
           them
           for
           filthy
           lucres
           sake
           ;
           instructing
           the
           Laity
           ,
           but
           shewing
           withall
           most
           vilde
           examples
           ,
           vices
           ,
           and
           evill
           manners
           ;
           seldome
           sacrificing
           ,
           and
           seldome
           with
           cleane
           hearts
           ,
           standing
           at
           the
           Altars
           ;
           not
           correcting
           the
           Cominalty
           for
           their
           offences
           ,
           while
           they
           commit
           the
           same
           sins
           themselves
           ;
           despising
           the
           Commandements
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           being
           carefull
           with
           their
           whole
           hearts
           to
           fulfill
           their
           owne
           lustful
           desires
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           usurping
           with
           uncleane
           feet
           the
           seate
           of
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           demerit
           
           of
           their
           covetousnesse
           falling
           downe
           into
           the
           pestilent
           chaire
           of
           the
           traitor
           Iudas
           ;
           detracting
           often
           ,
           and
           seldome
           speaking
           truely
           ;
           hating
           verity
           as
           an
           open
           enemy
           ,
           and
           favouring
           falsehoods
           ,
           as
           their
           most
           beloved
           brethren
           ;
           looking
           on
           the
           just
           ,
           the
           poore
           ,
           the
           impotent
           ,
           with
           sterne
           countenances
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           detested
           Serpents
           ,
           and
           reverencing
           the
           sinne
           ●ull
           rich
           men
           without
           any
           respect
           of
           shame
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           heavenly
           Angels
           ,
           Preaching
           with
           their
           outward
           lips
           that
           almes
           are
           to
           be
           disbursed
           upon
           the
           needy
           ,
           but
           of
           themselves
           not
           bestowing
           one
           halfepenny
           ,
           concealing
           the
           horrible
           sinnes
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           
           and
           amplifying
           injuries
           offered
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           done
           against
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           ;
           expel●ing
           out
           of
           their
           houses
           ●heir
           religious
           mother
           perhaps
           ,
           or
           sisters
           ,
           and
           fami●iarly
           entertaining
           with
           indecency
           strange
           women
           ,
           as
           ●f
           it
           were
           for
           some
           more
           se●ret
           office
           ,
           or
           rather
           ,
           to
           ●peake
           truely
           ,
           though
           fond●y
           ,
           (
           and
           yet
           not
           fondly
           to
           ●ne
           ,
           but
           to
           such
           as
           commit
           ●hese
           matters
           )
           debasing
           ●hemselves
           unto
           such
           bad
           ●reatures
           ;
           and
           after
           all
           these
           ●eeking
           rather
           ambitiously
           ●or
           ecclesiasticall
           dignities
           ,
           ●hen
           for
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           defending
           af●er
           a
           tyrannicall
           fashion
           ●heir
           atchieved
           preferments
           ,
           
           nor
           ever
           labouring
           with
           lawfull
           manners
           ,
           to
           adorne
           the
           same
           ;
           negligent
           and
           dull
           to
           listen
           to
           the
           precepts
           of
           the
           holy
           Saints
           (
           if
           ever
           they
           did
           so
           much
           as
           once
           heare
           that
           which
           full
           often
           they
           ought
           to
           heare
           )
           but
           diligent
           and
           attentive
           to
           the
           playes
           and
           foolish
           fables
           of
           secular
           men
           ,
           as
           i●
           they
           were
           the
           very
           waye●
           to
           life
           ,
           which
           indeede
           are
           but
           the
           passages
           to
           death
           ▪
           being
           hoarse
           ,
           after
           the
           fashion
           of
           Bulls
           ,
           with
           the
           abundance
           of
           fatnesse
           ,
           and
           miserably
           prompt
           to
           all
           unlawfull
           actions
           ;
           bearin●
           their
           countenances
           arro●gantly
           a
           loft
           ,
           and
           having
           ne●verthelesse
           their
           inwar●
           sences
           ,
           with
           tormenting
           an●
           
           gnawing
           consciences
           ,
           depressed
           downe
           to
           the
           bottome
           ,
           or
           rather
           to
           bottomelesse
           hell
           ,
           with
           the
           gaining
           of
           one
           penny
           glad
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           the
           like
           valew
           sad
           ,
           floathfull
           and
           dumbe
           in
           the
           Apostolicall
           decrees
           (
           be
           it
           for
           ignorance
           or
           ra●her
           the
           burden
           of
           their
           offences
           )
           and
           stopping
           also
           ●he
           mouthes
           of
           the
           learned
           ,
           but
           singularly
           experienced
           ●n
           the
           decitfull
           shifts
           of
           worldly
           affaires
           ;
           and
           ma●y
           of
           this
           sort
           and
           wicked
           conversation
           ,
           violently
           in●ruding
           themselves
           into
           the
           ●referments
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           ●ea
           rather
           buying
           the
           same
           ●●
           an
           high
           rate
           ,
           then
           being
           my
           way
           drawne
           thereunto
           ,
           ●nd
           moreover
           as
           unworthy
           
           wretches
           ,
           wallowing
           (
           after
           the
           fashion
           of
           swine
           )
           in
           their
           old
           and
           unhappy
           puddell
           of
           intollerable
           wickednesse
           ,
           after
           they
           have
           attained
           unto
           the
           seate
           of
           Priesthood
           or
           episcopall
           dignity
           ,
           (
           who
           neither
           have
           been
           installed
           or
           resident
           on
           the
           same
           )
           for
           usurping
           onely
           the
           name
           of
           Priesthood
           ,
           they
           have
           not
           received
           the
           orders
           or
           apostolicall
           preeminence
           ,
           bu●
           how
           can
           they
           who
           are
           no●
           as
           yet
           fully
           instructed
           in
           faith
           ,
           nor
           have
           done
           pennance
           for
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           be
           any
           way
           supposed
           meet●
           and
           convenient
           to
           ascend
           unto
           any
           ecclesiasticall
           degree
           (
           that
           I
           may
           not
           speak●
           of
           the
           highest
           )
           which
           non●
           but
           holy
           and
           perfect
           men
           
           and
           followers
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           (
           to
           use
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Doctor
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           )
           persons
           free
           from
           reprehension
           ,
           can
           lawfully
           and
           without
           the
           foule
           offence
           of
           sacriledge
           undertake
           .
           For
           what
           is
           so
           wicked
           and
           so
           sinnefull
           as
           after
           the
           example
           of
           
             Simon
             Magus
          
           ,
           
           (
           yea
           although
           with
           other
           faults
           ,
           he
           were
           not
           before
           hand
           defiled
           )
           for
           any
           man
           with
           earthly
           price
           to
           purchase
           the
           office
           of
           a
           Bishop
           or
           Priest
           ,
           that
           onely
           with
           holinesse
           and
           righteous
           life
           is
           lawfully
           compassed
           ?
           but
           herein
           they
           doe
           more
           wilfully
           ,
           and
           desperately
           erre
           in
           that
           they
           buy
           their
           deceitfull
           and
           unprofitable
           ecclesiasticall
           degrees
           ,
           
           not
           of
           the
           Apostles
           or
           their
           successours
           ,
           but
           of
           tyrannicall
           Princes
           ,
           and
           their
           father
           the
           devill
           ;
           yea
           rather
           they
           raise
           this
           as
           a
           certaine
           roofe
           and
           covering
           of
           all
           offences
           ,
           over
           the
           frame
           of
           their
           former
           serious
           life
           ,
           that
           being
           protected
           under
           the
           shaddow
           thereof
           ,
           no
           man
           should
           lightly
           hereafter
           lay
           to
           their
           charge
           their
           old
           or
           new
           wickednesses
           ,
           and
           hereupon
           they
           build
           their
           desires
           of
           covetousnesse
           and
           gluttony
           ,
           because
           being
           now
           the
           rulers
           of
           many
           they
           may
           more
           freely
           make
           havocke
           at
           their
           pleasures
           .
           For
           if
           truely
           any
           such
           offer
           of
           purchasing
           ecclesiasticall
           promotion●
           
           were
           made
           by
           these
           impudent
           sinners
           ,
           (
           I
           will
           not
           say
           with
           Saint
           Peter
           )
           but
           to
           any
           holy
           Priest
           ,
           or
           godly
           King
           ,
           they
           would
           doubtlesse
           receive
           the
           same
           answere
           which
           their
           Father
           
             Simon
             Magus
          
           had
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           ,
           saying
           :
           
           
             Thy
             money
             be
             with
             thee
             unto
             thy
             perdition
             .
          
           But
           (
           alas
           )
           perhaps
           they
           that
           order
           and
           advance
           these
           ambitious
           aspirers
           (
           yea
           they
           who
           rather
           throw
           them
           under
           foote
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           blessing
           give
           them
           a
           cursing
           ,
           whilst
           of
           sinners
           ,
           they
           make
           them
           not
           penitents
           (
           which
           were
           more
           consonant
           to
           reason
           )
           but
           sacrilegious
           and
           desperate
           offendors
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           sort
           install
           Iudas
           ,
           that
           traytor
           to
           
           his
           Master
           ,
           in
           the
           chaire
           of
           Peter
           ,
           and
           Nicolas
           the
           author
           of
           that
           foule
           heresie
           in
           the
           seate
           of
           Saint
           Stephen
           the
           Martyr
           )
           it
           may
           be
           did
           by
           the
           same
           meanes
           at
           the
           first
           obtaine
           their
           Priesthood
           themselves
           ,
           &
           therefore
           doe
           not
           greatly
           dislike
           in
           their
           children
           ,
           but
           rather
           respect
           the
           same
           race
           ,
           that
           they
           their
           fathers
           did
           before
           hand
           assuredly
           runne
           .
           And
           also
           if
           finding
           resistance
           ,
           in
           obtayning
           their
           Diocesses
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           some
           ,
           who
           severely
           renounce
           this
           chaffering
           of
           Church-livings
           ,
           they
           cannot
           there
           attaine
           unto
           such
           a
           pretious
           pearle
           ,
           then
           it
           doth
           not
           so
           much
           loathe
           as
           delight
           them
           ,
           (
           after
           they
           
           have
           carefully
           sent
           their
           messengers
           before
           hand
           )
           to
           crosse
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           travaile
           over
           most
           large
           Countries
           ,
           that
           so
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           yea
           although
           with
           the
           saile
           of
           their
           whole
           substance
           ,
           they
           may
           winne
           and
           compasse
           such
           a
           pompe
           ,
           and
           such
           an
           incomparable
           glory
           ,
           or
           to
           speake
           more
           truely
           ,
           such
           a
           durty
           and
           base
           deceit
           ,
           and
           illusion
           .
           And
           afterwards
           with
           great
           show
           and
           magnificall
           ostentation
           ,
           or
           rather
           madnesse
           ,
           returning
           backe
           to
           their
           owne
           native
           soile
           ,
           they
           grow
           from
           stoutnesse
           to
           statelinesse
           ,
           and
           being
           wonted
           to
           levell
           their
           lookes
           to
           the
           toppes
           of
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           they
           now
           lift
           up
           their
           drowsie
           eyes
           
           streight
           into
           the
           aire
           ,
           yea
           to
           the
           very
           highest
           clouds
           ,
           and
           as
           Novatus
           that
           foule
           hog
           ,
           and
           persecutor
           of
           our
           Lords
           precious
           jewel
           ,
           dealt
           sometimes
           at
           Rome
           ,
           so
           do
           these
           intrude
           themselves
           againe
           into
           their
           owne
           Country
           ,
           as
           Creatures
           of
           a
           new
           mould
           ,
           yea
           rather
           as
           devillish
           instruments
           ,
           being
           even
           ready
           in
           this
           state
           and
           fashion
           to
           stretch
           out
           violently
           their
           hands
           (
           not
           so
           worthy
           of
           the
           reverent
           Altars
           ,
           as
           the
           revenging
           flames
           of
           hell
           )
           upon
           Christs
           most
           holy
           Sacrifices
           .
           What
           doe
           ye
           therefore
           (
           O
           unhappy
           people
           )
           expect
           from
           such
           
             belly
             beasts
          
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           calleth
           them
           ?
           
           )
           Shall
           your
           manners
           be
           amended
           by
           these
           ,
           
           who
           doe
           not
           onely
           not
           apply
           their
           mindes
           to
           any
           goodnesse
           ,
           but
           (
           according
           to
           the
           upbraiding
           of
           the
           Prophet
           )
           also
           
             labour
             to
             deale
             wickedly
          
           ?
           
           Shall
           ye
           be
           illuminated
           with
           such
           eyes
           as
           are
           onely
           with
           greedinesse
           cast
           on
           those
           things
           that
           leade
           headlong
           to
           vices
           (
           which
           is
           to
           say
           )
           to
           the
           gates
           of
           hell
           ?
           Nay
           truely
           ,
           if
           according
           to
           the
           saying
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           
           ye
           flie
           not
           these
           mostravenous
           wolves
           like
           those
           of
           Arabia
           ,
           
           or
           avoide
           them
           as
           Lot
           ,
           who
           ranne
           most
           speedily
           from
           the
           fiery
           showre
           of
           Sodome
           up
           to
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           then
           being
           blinde
           and
           led
           by
           the
           blinde
           ,
           
           ye
           will
           both
           together
           tumble
           downe
           into
           the
           
           infernall
           ditch
           .
           But
           some
           man
           perchance
           will
           objecting
           say
           ,
           that
           all
           Bishops
           ,
           or
           all
           Priests
           ,
           (
           according
           to
           our
           former
           exception
           ,
           )
           are
           not
           so
           wickedly
           given
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           not
           defiled
           with
           the
           infamy
           of
           Scisme
           ,
           pride
           ,
           or
           uncleane
           life
           ,
           which
           neither
           wee
           our selves
           will
           deny
           ,
           but
           albeit
           wee
           know
           them
           to
           bee
           chaste
           ,
           and
           vertuous
           ,
           yet
           will
           wee
           briefely
           answere
           .
        
         
           What
           did
           it
           profit
           the
           High
           Priest
           Hely
           ,
           
           that
           he
           alone
           did
           not
           violate
           the
           Commandements
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           
           in
           taking
           flesh
           with
           forkes
           out
           of
           the
           pots
           ,
           
           before
           the
           fat
           was
           offred
           unto
           God
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           punished
           
           with
           the
           same
           revenge
           of
           death
           wherewith
           his
           sonnes
           were
           ?
           what
           one
           (
           I
           beseech
           yee
           )
           of
           them
           whose
           manners
           wee
           have
           before
           sufficiently
           declared
           hath
           like
           Abell
           upon
           the
           
           malicious
           emulation
           of
           the
           more
           acceptable
           sacrifice
           (
           which
           with
           the
           heavenly
           fire
           ascended
           up
           into
           the
           skies
           )
           beene
           martyred
           ?
           since
           they
           feare
           the
           reproach
           even
           of
           a
           seely
           ordinary
           word
           ,
           which
           of
           them
           
             hath
             hated
             the
             councell
             of
             the
             malicious
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             not
             sate
             with
             the
             ungodly
             ,
          
           so
           that
           of
           him
           as
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           this
           may
           be
           verified
           which
           was
           sayd
           of
           Enoch
           ;
           
           
             Enoch
             walked
             with
             God
             and
             was
             not
             to
             be
             found
          
           in
           the
           vanity
           (
           forsooth
           )
           of
           the
           
           whole
           world
           ,
           as
           then
           leaving
           our
           Lord
           and
           beginginning
           to
           halte
           downe
           right
           after
           Idolatry
           ?
           which
           of
           them
           like
           Noah
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Deluge
           ,
           
           hath
           not
           admitted
           into
           the
           Arke
           of
           Salvation
           (
           which
           is
           the
           now
           present
           Church
           )
           any
           adversary
           unto
           God
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           most
           apparent
           that
           none
           but
           innocents
           or
           singular
           penitents
           ,
           ought
           to
           remaine
           in
           the
           house
           of
           our
           Lord
           ?
           Who
           is
           he
           that
           offering
           sacrifice
           like
           Melchisedeck
           ,
           
           hath
           onely
           blessed
           the
           conquerours
           ,
           and
           them
           who
           delivering
           in
           the
           number
           of
           three
           hundred
           (
           which
           was
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           
           of
           the
           Trinitie
           )
           the
           just
           man
           have
           overthrowne
           
           the
           deadly
           armies
           of
           the
           five
           Kings
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           vanquishing
           troopes
           ,
           and
           not
           coveted
           the
           goods
           of
           others
           ?
           
           Which
           of
           them
           hath
           like
           Abraham
           at
           the
           Commandement
           of
           God
           freely
           offered
           his
           owne
           sonne
           on
           the
           Altar
           to
           bee
           slaine
           ,
           
           that
           hee
           might
           accomplish
           a
           precept
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           agreeable
           to
           this
           saying
           ,
           thy
           right
           eye
           if
           it
           scandalizeth
           ought
           ,
           
           to
           bee
           pulled
           out
           ,
           and
           another
           of
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           accursed
           who
           withholdeth
           his
           sword
           from
           shedding
           blood
           ?
           
           Who
           is
           he
           that
           as
           a
           Ioseph
           hath
           rooted
           out
           of
           his
           heart
           the
           remembrance
           of
           an
           offered
           injury
           ?
           
           Who
           is
           he
           that
           as
           a
           Moses
           speaking
           
           with
           our
           Lord
           in
           the
           Mountaine
           ,
           
           and
           not
           thereupon
           terrified
           with
           the
           sounding
           trumpets
           ,
           hath
           in
           a
           figurative
           sence
           presented
           unto
           the
           incredulous
           the
           two
           tables
           ,
           and
           his
           horned
           face
           which
           they
           could
           not
           endure
           to
           see
           ,
           but
           tremble
           to
           behold
           ?
           Which
           of
           them
           ,
           praying
           for
           the
           offences
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           did
           from
           the
           very
           botome
           of
           his
           heart
           cry
           out
           ,
           like
           unto
           him
           saying
           :
           
           
             O
             Lord
             this
             people
             hath
             committed
             a
             grievous
             sinne
             ,
             which
             if
             thou
             wilt
             forgive
             them
             ,
             forgive
             it
             ;
             otherwise
             blot
             me
             guilty
             out
             of
             thy
             booke
             ?
          
           Who
           inflamed
           with
           the
           admirable
           zeale
           of
           God
           hath
           couragiously
           risen
           for
           the
           revenge
           of
           fornication
           ,
           
           
           curing
           without
           delay
           by
           the
           present
           medecine
           of
           pennance
           ,
           the
           affection
           of
           filthy
           lust
           ,
           left
           the
           fire
           of
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           should
           otherwise
           consume
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           Phinees
           the
           Priest
           did
           ,
           
           that
           by
           this
           meane
           justice
           for
           ever
           might
           be
           reputed
           unto
           him
           ?
           Who
           verily
           of
           them
           hath
           in
           a
           morall
           understanding
           imitated
           
             Iesus
             Nave
          
           either
           for
           
           the
           utter
           rooting
           forth
           (
           even
           to
           the
           slaughter
           of
           the
           last
           and
           least
           of
           all
           )
           
           the
           seaven
           Nations
           out
           of
           the
           land
           of
           promise
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           establishing
           of
           spirituall
           Israel
           in
           their
           places
           ?
           Which
           of
           them
           hath
           shewed
           unto
           the
           people
           of
           God
           their
           finall
           bounds
           beyond
           Iordan
           
           (
           that
           it
           may
           be
           knowne
           what
           to
           every
           tribe
           is
           convenient
           )
           in
           such
           sort
           as
           the
           aforenamed
           Phinees
           and
           Iesus
           have
           wisely
           divided
           the
           land
           ?
           
           Who
           is
           he
           that
           to
           overthrow
           the
           innumerable
           thousands
           of
           Gentiles
           ,
           adversaries
           to
           the
           chosen
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           hath
           as
           another
           Iephte
           ,
           
           for
           a
           sacrifice
           of
           a
           votive
           placation
           or
           appeasing
           ,
           
           slaine
           his
           onely
           daughter
           (
           which
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           his
           owne
           proper
           will
           )
           immitating
           also
           therein
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             (
             Not
             seeking
             what
             is
             profitable
             to
             me
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             to
             many
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             saved
             )
          
           which
           daughter
           of
           his
           ,
           met
           the
           conquerours
           with
           drummes
           and
           daunces
           (
           to
           wit
           carnall
           
           desires
           ?
           )
           Which
           of
           them
           that
           he
           might
           disorder
           ,
           put
           to
           flight
           ,
           and
           overthrow
           the
           campes
           of
           the
           proud
           Gentiles
           ,
           
           by
           the
           number
           of
           three
           hundred
           (
           being
           as
           before
           we
           have
           sayd
           ,
           
           the
           mystery
           of
           the
           blessed
           Trinity
           )
           and
           with
           his
           men
           holding
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           those
           noble
           sounding
           trumpets
           (
           which
           are
           Propheticall
           and
           Apostolicall
           sences
           ,
           according
           as
           our
           Lord
           sayd
           to
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
             Exalt
             thy
             voyce
             as
             a
             trumpet
             ,
          
           
           and
           the
           Psalmist
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ;
           
           
             Their
             sound
             hath
             passed
             throughout
             the
             whole
             earth
          
           )
           and
           bearing
           also
           those
           famous
           flagons
           shining
           in
           the
           night
           season
           ,
           with
           that
           most
           glittring
           fiery
           light
           (
           which
           are
           
           to
           be
           interpreted
           the
           bodies
           of
           Saints
           adjoyned
           to
           good
           workes
           ,
           and
           burning
           with
           the
           flame
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           yea
           having
           as
           the
           Apostle
           writeth
           ,
           
           
             This
             treasure
             in
             earthen
             vessels
          
           )
           hath
           after
           the
           hewing
           downe
           of
           the
           Idolatrous
           grave
           (
           which
           is
           morrally
           meant
           ,
           duske
           and
           darke
           desire
           )
           marched
           on
           like
           Gedeon
           ,
           
           with
           an
           assured
           faith
           in
           the
           evident
           signe
           of
           the
           fleece
           ,
           which
           to
           the
           Iewes
           was
           voyde
           of
           the
           heavenly
           moysture
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Gentiles
           made
           wet
           with
           the
           dew
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ?
           
           Who
           is
           hee
           that
           (
           earnestly
           wishing
           to
           dye
           to
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           live
           to
           Christ
           )
           hath
           as
           another
           
           Sampson
           utterly
           extingui●shed
           
           such
           innumerable
           luxurious
           banquetters
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           
           while
           they
           praysed
           their
           gods
           (
           which
           is
           meant
           while
           the
           sences
           of
           men
           extolled
           these
           earthly
           riches
           ,
           
           according
           to
           the
           Apostle
           speaking
           thus
           ;
           
           
             And
             covetousnesse
             which
             is
             the
             service
             of
             Idols
          
           )
           shaking
           with
           the
           power
           of
           both
           his
           armes
           the
           two
           pillars
           (
           which
           are
           to
           bee
           understood
           ,
           
           the
           naughty
           pleasures
           of
           the
           soule
           and
           body
           )
           by
           the
           which
           the
           house
           of
           all
           worldly
           wickednesse
           is
           in
           a
           sort
           compacted
           ,
           
           and
           underpropped
           ?
           
           Who
           like
           Samuel
           that
           with
           prayers
           and
           the
           burnt
           sacrifice
           of
           a
           sucking
           lambe
           ,
           
           drave
           away
           the
           feare
           of
           the
           Philistians
           ,
           
           raised
           unexpected
           thunder-claps
           ,
           
           and
           showring
           clouds
           ,
           established
           without
           flattery
           a
           King
           ,
           
           deposed
           him
           when
           he
           displeased
           God
           ,
           and
           annointed
           another
           his
           better
           in
           his
           place
           and
           Kingdome
           ,
           
           when
           he
           shall
           give
           to
           the
           people
           his
           last
           farewell
           ,
           shall
           constantly
           appeare
           in
           this
           sort
           saying
           ,
           
           
             Behold
             I
             am
             ready
             ,
             speake
             ye
             before
             our
             Lord
             and
             his
             annointed
             ,
             whether
             ever
             I
             tooke
             away
             the
             Oxe
             or
             Asse
             of
             any
             man.
             If
             I
             have
             falsely
             accused
             any
             one
             ,
             if
             I
             have
             oppressed
             any
             body
             ,
             if
             I
             have
             received
             a
             bribe
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             any
             ?
          
           Vnto
           whom
           it
           was
           answered
           by
           the
           people
           ;
           
             Thou
             hast
             not
             wrongfully
             charged
             us
             ,
             neither
             yet
             oppressed
             ,
             nor
             taken
             
             any
             thing
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             any
             ?
          
           Which
           of
           them
           like
           the
           famous
           Prophet
           Elias
           ,
           
           who
           consumed
           with
           heavenly
           fire
           the
           hundred
           proud
           men
           ,
           and
           conserved
           the
           fifty
           that
           humbled
           themselves
           ;
           
           and
           afterwards
           denounced
           without
           fawning
           dissimulation
           ,
           unto
           the
           unjust
           King
           (
           that
           sought
           not
           the
           Counsell
           of
           God
           by
           his
           Prophets
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Idoll
           Accaron
           )
           his
           imminent
           death
           ,
           hath
           utterly
           overthrowne
           all
           the
           Prophets
           of
           Baal
           (
           which
           are
           interpreted
           worldly
           senses
           ever
           bent
           (
           as
           we
           have
           already
           sayd
           )
           
           to
           envie
           and
           avarice
           )
           with
           the
           lightning
           sword
           (
           which
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ?
           )
           and
           as
           the
           same
           
           Elias
           moved
           with
           the
           zeale
           of
           God
           ,
           
           after
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           the
           ayrie
           showres
           from
           the
           Land
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           who
           were
           now
           shut
           up
           with
           famine
           in
           a
           strong
           prison
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           of
           penury
           for
           three
           yeeres
           and
           sixe
           moneths
           ,
           being
           himselfe
           ready
           to
           dye
           for
           thirst
           in
           the
           desert
           ,
           hath
           complaining
           sayd
           ,
           
           
             They
             have
             murthered
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             thy
             Prophets
             and
             undermined
             thine
             Altars
             ,
             and
             I
             alone
             am
             left
             ,
             and
             they
             seeke
             my
             life
          
           ?
           Which
           of
           them
           like
           Haeliseus
           
           hath
           punished
           his
           deerely
           beloved
           disciple
           if
           not
           with
           an
           everlasting
           Leprosie
           ,
           
           yet
           at
           least
           by
           abandoning
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           extraordinarily
           burthened
           with
           the
           weight
           of
           
           worldly
           coveting
           ,
           those
           gifts
           which
           his
           Master
           before
           (
           although
           very
           earnestly
           entreated
           thereunto
           )
           dispised
           to
           receive
           ?
           
           and
           which
           of
           these
           among
           us
           hath
           like
           him
           revealed
           unto
           his
           servant
           (
           who
           was
           troubled
           with
           despaire
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           on
           a
           suddaine
           trembled
           at
           the
           warlike
           army
           of
           the
           enemies
           that
           besieged
           the
           City
           wherein
           hee
           was
           )
           through
           the
           fervency
           of
           his
           prayers
           ,
           powred
           out
           unto
           God
           those
           spirituall
           visions
           ,
           so
           as
           hee
           might
           behold
           a
           mountaine
           replenished
           with
           an
           heavenly
           assisting
           army
           ,
           of
           warlike
           chariots
           &
           horsemen
           ,
           who
           shined
           with
           fiery
           countenances
           ,
           and
           also
           beleeve
           that
           he
           was
           stronger
           
           to
           save
           ,
           then
           foes
           to
           offend
           ?
           And
           which
           of
           them
           as
           the
           afore-recited
           Helizeus
           with
           the
           touch
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           being
           dead
           truly
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           living
           unto
           God
           ,
           
           shall
           raise
           up
           another
           course
           perishing
           and
           carried
           out
           with
           a
           contrary
           funerall
           of
           death
           undoubtedly
           to
           God
           ,
           but
           of
           life
           to
           vices
           ,
           so
           as
           instantly
           revived
           ,
           hee
           may
           yeeld
           humble
           thankes
           unto
           Christ
           for
           his
           unexpected
           recovery
           from
           the
           hellish
           torments
           of
           all
           mortall
           offences
           ?
           which
           of
           them
           hath
           his
           lips
           purified
           and
           made
           cleane
           with
           the
           fiery
           coale
           carryed
           by
           the
           tongues
           of
           the
           Cherubin
           ,
           
           from
           off
           the
           Altar
           (
           that
           his
           sinnes
           may
           be
           quite
           wiped
           away
           with
           
           the
           humility
           of
           confession
           )
           as
           it
           is
           written
           of
           Esay
           ,
           
           by
           whose
           effectuall
           prayers
           adjoyned
           with
           the
           ayde
           of
           
           the
           godly
           King
           Ezechias
           an
           hundred
           fourescore
           and
           five
           thousands
           of
           the
           Assirians
           Army
           through
           the
           stroake
           of
           one
           Angell
           without
           the
           least
           print
           of
           any
           appearing
           wound
           ,
           were
           overthrowne
           and
           slaine
           ?
           which
           of
           them
           like
           blessed
           Ieremy
           
           for
           accomplishing
           the
           Commandements
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           denouncing
           the
           threates
           thundred
           out
           from
           heaven
           ,
           and
           for
           preaching
           the
           truth
           even
           to
           such
           as
           would
           not
           heare
           the
           same
           ,
           
           hath
           suffered
           loathsome
           stinking
           prisons
           as
           momentary
           deaths
           ?
           And
           to
           be
           breef
           
           what
           one
           of
           them
           (
           as
           the
           Doctor
           of
           the
           Gentils
           said
           )
           hath
           endured
           like
           the
           holy
           Prophets
           to
           wander
           in
           mountaines
           ,
           
           in
           dennes
           ,
           and
           caves
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           to
           bee
           stoned
           ,
           
           to
           be
           sawed
           in
           sunder
           ,
           and
           attempted
           with
           all
           kindes
           of
           death
           ,
           for
           the
           name
           of
           our
           Lord
           ?
           But
           why
           doe
           wee
           dwell
           in
           examples
           of
           the
           old
           Testament
           as
           if
           there
           were
           none
           in
           the
           new
           ?
           Let
           therefore
           them
           (
           who
           suppose
           they
           doe
           without
           any
           labour
           at
           all
           ,
           under
           the
           naked
           pretence
           of
           the
           onely
           name
           of
           Priesthood
           ,
           enter
           this
           streight
           and
           narrow
           passage
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           )
           hearken
           unto
           us
           while
           we
           recite
           and
           gather
           in
           one
           a
           few
           
           as
           the
           highest
           and
           cheefest
           flowers
           out
           of
           the
           large
           and
           pleasant
           meddow
           of
           the
           Saintly
           souldiers
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           ;
           
           which
           of
           ye
           (
           who
           rather
           sleepe
           than
           lawfully
           sit
           in
           the
           chaire
           of
           Priesthood
           )
           being
           cast
           out
           of
           the
           councell
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           
           hath
           after
           the
           stripes
           of
           sundry
           rods
           ,
           
           as
           the
           holy
           Apostles
           given
           from
           the
           bottome
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           
           thanks
           to
           the
           blessed
           Trinitie
           that
           he
           was
           found
           worthy
           to
           suffer
           disgrace
           for
           Christs
           true
           Deitie
           ?
           What
           one
           for
           the
           undoubted
           testimony
           of
           God
           ,
           having
           his
           braines
           dashed
           out
           with
           the
           Fullers
           ●lubbe
           ;
           
           hath
           as
           Iames
           the
           first
           ,
           a
           Bishop
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           suffered
           corporall
           
           death
           ?
           Which
           of
           yee
           like
           Iames
           the
           brother
           of
           Iohn
           was
           by
           the
           unjust
           Prince
           beheaded
           ?
           Who
           like
           the
           first
           Deacon
           and
           Martyr
           of
           the
           Gospell
           (
           having
           but
           this
           onely
           accusation
           ,
           
           that
           he
           saw
           God
           ,
           whom
           the
           wicked
           miscreants
           could
           not
           behold
           )
           was
           by
           the
           ungodly
           hands
           stoned
           to
           death
           ?
           What
           one
           of
           ye
           ,
           like
           the
           worthy
           keeper
           of
           the
           keyes
           of
           the
           heavenly
           Kingdome
           ,
           being
           nayled
           to
           the
           crosse
           with
           his
           feete
           upward
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           reverence
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           whom
           no
           lesse
           in
           his
           death
           than
           in
           his
           life
           ,
           he
           endeavored
           to
           honour
           ,
           hath
           so
           breathed
           out
           his
           last
           gaspe
           ?
           Which
           of
           yee
           for
           the
           confession
           
           of
           the
           true
           word
           of
           Christ
           ,
           hath
           like
           the
           vessell
           of
           election
           ,
           and
           chosen
           Doctor
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           after
           suffering
           the
           chaines
           of
           imprisonment
           ,
           
           sustayning
           of
           Shipwracke
           ,
           after
           the
           terrible
           scourges
           of
           whips
           ,
           the
           continuall
           dangers
           of
           Seas
           ,
           of
           theeves
           ,
           of
           Gentiles
           ,
           of
           Iewes
           ,
           and
           of
           false
           apostles
           ,
           after
           the
           labours
           of
           famine
           ,
           of
           fasting
           ,
           &c.
           after
           his
           incessant
           care
           had
           over
           all
           the
           Churches
           ,
           after
           his
           exceeding
           trouble
           ,
           for
           such
           as
           scandalized
           ,
           after
           his
           infirmity
           for
           the
           weake
           ,
           after
           his
           admirable
           peregrination
           over
           almost
           the
           whole
           world
           in
           Preaching
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           through
           the
           stroke
           of
           the
           sword
           lost
           his
           head
           ?
           
           which
           of
           yee
           ,
           as
           the
           holy
           Martyr
           Ignatius
           ,
           
           Bishop
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Antioch
           ,
           hath
           after
           his
           miraculous
           actions
           in
           Christ
           ,
           for
           testimony
           of
           him
           beene
           broken
           in
           peeces
           by
           the
           jawes
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           as
           hee
           was
           sometimes
           at
           Rome
           ?
           whose
           words
           (
           being
           now
           led
           to
           his
           passion
           )
           when
           yee
           shall
           heare
           (
           if
           ever
           your
           countenances
           were
           overcome
           with
           blushing
           )
           ye
           will
           not
           ,
           onely
           in
           comparison
           of
           him
           esteeme
           your selves
           no
           Priests
           ,
           but
           not
           truely
           so
           much
           as
           the
           meanest
           Christians
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           Epistle
           which
           hee
           sent
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           he
           writeth
           thus
           :
           
             From
             Syria
             even
             unto
             Rome
             ,
             I
             fight
             with
             beasts
             ,
             
             at
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             being
             bound
             and
             chained
             unto
             tenne
             Leopards
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             (
             I
             meane
             )
             appointed
             for
             my
             custody
             ,
             who
             for
             our
             benefits
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             become
             more
             cruell
             but
             I
             by
             their
             wickednesse
             am
             the
             better
             instructed
             ,
             neither
             yet
             am
             I
             in
             this
             justified
             ;
             Oh
             when
             shall
             come
             those
             beasts
             the
             causers
             of
             my
             Salvation
             (
             which
             are
             for
             me
             prepared
             )
             ?
             when
             shall
             they
             be
             let
             out
             loose
             at
             me
             ?
             when
             shall
             it
             be
             lawfull
             for
             my
             carkas
             to
             enjoy
             them
             ?
             whom
             I
             doe
             most
             earnestly
             wish
             to
             be
             eagerly
             inraged
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             truely
             ●
             will
             incite
             them
             to
             devoure
             me
             ,
             moreover
             ,
             I
             will
             humbly
             pray
             ,
             least
             perchance
             they
             should
             dread
             to
             touch
             my
             body
             (
             as
             in
             some
             others
             they
             
             have
             heretofore
             done
             )
             yea
             also
             if
             they
             doubtfully
             stagger
             .
             I
             will
             offer
             violence
             ,
             I
             will
             enforce
             my selfe
             upon
             them
             .
             Pardon
             mee
             (
             I
             beseech
             ye
             )
             I
             know
             what
             is
             commodious
             for
             me
             ,
             even
             now
             I
             beginne
             to
             be
             the
             Disciple
             of
             Christ
             ;
             let
             all
             envy
             ,
             be
             it
             either
             of
             humane
             affection
             or
             else
             of
             spirituall
             wickednesse
             surcease
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             diserne
             to
             obtaine
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             let
             fires
             ,
             let
             crosses
             ,
             let
             cruelty
             of
             beasts
             ,
             let
             breaking
             of
             bones
             ,
             and
             renting
             of
             limbes
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             paines
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             torments
             devised
             by
             the
             art
             of
             the
             devill
             ,
             be
             altogether
             powred
             out
             on
             mee
             alone
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             may
             merit
             to
             attaine
             unto
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
          
           Why
           do
           ye
           behold
           these
           things
           with
           
           the
           sleepy
           eyes
           of
           your
           soules
           ?
           why
           do
           ye
           hearken
           unto
           them
           with
           the
           deafe
           eares
           of
           your
           sences
           ?
           Shake
           off
           (
           I
           beseech
           yee
           )
           the
           darkesome
           and
           blacke
           mist
           of
           the
           slothfulnesse
           of
           your
           hearts
           ,
           that
           so
           ye
           may
           see
           the
           glorious
           light
           of
           truth
           and
           humility
           .
           A
           Christian
           and
           he
           not
           meane
           ,
           but
           a
           perfect
           one
           ,
           a
           Priest
           not
           base
           ,
           but
           one
           of
           the
           highest
           ,
           a
           Martyr
           not
           ordinary
           ,
           but
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           ,
           saith
           :
           
             Now
             I
             begin
             ●o
             be
             the
             Disciple
             of
             Christ.
          
           And
           ye
           like
           the
           same
           Lucifer
           ,
           who
           was
           throwne
           downe
           out
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           are
           puffed
           up
           with
           words
           not
           with
           power
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           sort
           doe
           chaw
           under
           the
           tooth
           ,
           and
           make
           pretence
           
           in
           your
           actions
           ,
           even
           as
           the
           Authour
           of
           this
           your
           wickednesse
           hath
           expressed
           saying
           ,
           
           
             I
             will
             mount
             up
             into
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             be
             like
             unto
             the
             highest
             :
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             I
             have
             digged
             and
             drunk
             water
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             dryed
             up
             with
             the
             steppes
             of
             my
             feete
             all
             the
             rivers
             of
             the
             bankes
             .
          
           Where
           more
           rightly
           yee
           should
           have
           imitated
           him
           and
           harkened
           unto
           his
           words
           (
           who
           is
           doubtlesse
           the
           most
           true
           example
           of
           all
           goodnesse
           and
           humility
           )
           saying
           by
           his
           Prophet
           ,
           
           
             I
             am
             verily
             a
             worm
             and
             not
             a
             man
             ,
             the
             reproch
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             outcast
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           Oh
           unspeakeable
           matter
           !
           that
           he
           called
           himselfe
           
             the
             reproach
             of
             men
          
           ,
           when
           as
           he
           washed
           quite
           away
           
           the
           reproaches
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           .
           And
           againe
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
             I
             of
             my selfe
             am
             not
             able
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
           When
           as
           he
           being
           coeternall
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           coequall
           with
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           consubstantiall
           unto
           both
           ,
           Created
           not
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           another
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           owne
           Almighty
           power
           ,
           the
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           inestimable
           Ornaments
           ,
           and
           ye
           neverthelesse
           have
           arrogantly
           lifted
           aloft
           your
           voyces
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           ,
           
           
             Why
             doth
             earth
             and
             ashes
             swell
             in
             prid●
             .
          
           But
           that
           I
           may
           returne
           unto
           the
           purpose
           .
           which
           of
           yee
           (
           I
           say
           )
           like
           the
           famous
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Smerna
             Policarpus
          
           ,
           
           
           that
           witnesse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           hath
           courteously
           entertained
           as
           guests
           at
           his
           table
           ,
           those
           who
           violently
           drew
           him
           out
           to
           be
           burned
           ,
           and
           being
           for
           the
           charity
           which
           he
           did
           beare
           unto
           Christ
           )
           brought
           to
           the
           stake
           sayd
           ,
           
             He
             who
             gave
             me
             grace
             to
             endure
             the
             torment
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             will
             likewise
             graunt
             mee
             without
             fastning
             of
             nayles
             to
             suffer
             constantly
             the
             flames
             .
          
           And
           now
           overpassing
           in
           this
           my
           discourse
           mighty
           armies
           of
           Saints
           ,
           I
           will
           as
           yet
           touch
           but
           one
           ,
           for
           examples
           sake
           ,
           
           Basil
           ,
           I
           meane
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Caesaria
           ,
           who
           when
           hee
           was
           thus
           by
           the
           unrighteous
           Prince
           threatned
           ,
           that
           (
           unlesse
           he
           would
           on
           the
           next
           morrow
           be
           as
           
           the
           rest
           ,
           defiled
           in
           the
           durty
           dunghill
           of
           the
           Arrian
           heresie
           )
           he
           was
           absolutely
           to
           be
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           answered
           (
           as
           it
           is
           reported
           )
           
             I
             truely
             will
             be
             to
             morrow
             the
             same
             as
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             for
             thee
             ,
             I
             wish
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             change
             thy
             determination
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             O
             would
             I
             had
             some
             worthy
             reward
             to
             bestow
             on
             him
             that
             would
             speedily
             discharge
             Basil
             from
             the
             bands
             of
             this
             breathing
             bellowes
             .
          
           What
           one
           of
           ye
           to
           daunt
           the
           menaces
           of
           Tyrants
           ,
           doth
           inviolably
           keepe
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           Apostolicall
           speech
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           times
           and
           ages
           when
           some
           ever
           hath
           beene
           observed
           by
           al
           holy
           Priests
           to
           suppresse
           the
           suggestion
           of
           men
           ,
           when
           they
           sought
           
           to
           draw
           them
           headlong
           to
           naughtinesse
           ,
           saying
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           
             It
             behoveth
             rather
             to
             obey
             God
             then
             men
             .
          
           
           Wherfore
           after
           our
           accustomed
           manner
           making
           our
           refuge
           unto
           the
           mercy
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           sentences
           of
           his
           holy
           Prophets
           ,
           that
           they
           on
           our
           behalfe
           may
           now
           levell
           the
           darts
           of
           their
           Oracles
           at
           unperfect
           Pastors
           (
           as
           before
           at
           Tyrants
           )
           so
           as
           thereby
           receiving
           compunction
           they
           may
           be
           cured
           ,
           let
           us
           behold
           what
           manner
           of
           threates
           ,
           our
           Lord
           doth
           by
           his
           Prophets
           utter
           ,
           against
           slothfull
           and
           dishonest
           Priests
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           doe
           not
           as
           well
           by
           examples
           as
           words
           ,
           rightly
           instruct
           the
           people
           .
           For
           even
           
           Hely
           the
           Priest
           in
           Silo
           ,
           for
           that
           hee
           did
           not
           severely
           proceed
           (
           with
           a
           zeale
           worthy
           of
           God
           )
           in
           punishing
           his
           sonnes
           ,
           when
           they
           contemned
           our
           Lord
           ,
           but
           (
           as
           a
           man
           overswayed
           with
           a
           fatherly
           affection
           )
           too
           mildly
           and
           remisly
           admonished
           them
           ,
           was
           sentenced
           with
           this
           judgement
           by
           the
           Prophet
           speaking
           unto
           him
           :
           
           
             Thus
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             manifestly
             shewed
             my selfe
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             thy
             Father
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             the
             servants
             of
             Pharaohin
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             have
             chosen
             the
             house
             of
             thy
             Father
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Tribes
             of
             Israel
             ,
             for
             a
             Priesthood
             unto
             me
             .
          
           And
           a
           little
           after
           ,
           
           
             Why
             hast
             thou
             looked
             upon
             mine
             incense
             ,
             and
             upon
             my
             sacrifice
             ,
             with
             a
             dishonest
             
             eye
             ?
             and
             hast
             honored
             thy
             children
             more
             then
             mee
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightst
             blesse
             them
             from
             the
             beginning
             in
             all
             sacrifices
             in
             my
             presence
             ?
             And
             now
             so
             saith
             our
             Lord
             :
             Because
             who
             so
             honour
             me
             I
             will
             honour
             them
             againe
             :
             and
             who
             so
             make
             no
             account
             of
             me
             shall
             be
             brought
             to
             nothing
             .
             Behold
             the
             dayes
             shall
             come
             and
             I
             will
             destroy
             thy
             Name
             ,
             and
             the
             seed●
             of
             the
             house
             of
             thy
             Father
             .
             And
             let
             this
             be
             to
             thee
             the
             signe
             ,
             which
             shall
             fall
             upon
             thy
             two
             sonnes
             Ophnee
             and
             Phinees
             ,
             in
             one
             day
             shall
             they
             both
             dye
             by
             the
             sword
             of
             men
             .
          
           If
           thus
           therefore
           they
           shall
           suffer
           paines
           ,
           who
           correct
           them
           that
           are
           subjected
           under
           their
           charge
           ,
           with
           onely
           words
           ,
           
           and
           not
           with
           condigne
           punishment
           ,
           what
           shall
           become
           of
           those
           who
           by
           offending
           exhort
           ye
           ,
           and
           draw
           others
           unto
           wickednesse
           ?
           It
           is
           apparant
           also
           what
           befell
           unto
           the
           true
           Prophet
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           from
           Iudah
           to
           prophesie
           in
           Bethel
           and
           forbidden
           not
           once
           to
           taste
           any
           meate
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           after
           the
           signe
           which
           he
           foretold
           ,
           was
           fulfilled
           ,
           and
           after
           hee
           had
           restored
           the
           wicked
           King
           ,
           his
           withered
           hand
           againe
           ,
           being
           deceived
           by
           another
           Prophet
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           was
           tearmed
           )
           and
           so
           made
           to
           take
           but
           a
           little
           bread
           and
           water
           ,
           his
           host
           speaking
           in
           this
           sort
           unto
           him
           ,
           
           
             Thus
             saith
             our
             Lord
             God
             ;
             Because
             thou
             hast
             beene
             
             disobedient
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             not
             observed
             the
             precept
             which
             thy
             Lord
             God
             hath
             commanded
             ,
             and
             hast
             returned
             ,
             and
             eaten
             bread
             and
             drunke
             water
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             have
             charged
             thee
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             neither
             eate
             bread
             nor
             drinke
             water
             ,
             thy
             body
             shall
             not
             be
             buried
             in
             the
             Sepulcher
             of
             thy
             forefathers
             .
             And
             so
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Scripture
           )
           
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             after
             he
             had
             eaten
             bread
             and
             drunke
             water
             ,
             he
             made
             ready
             his
             Asse
             ,
             and
             departed
             ,
             and
             a
             Lion
             found
             him
             in
             the
             way
             and
             slew
             him
             .
          
           Heare
           yee
           also
           the
           holy
           Prophet
           Esay
           ,
           
           how
           he
           speaketh
           of
           Priests
           on
           this
           wise
           .
           
             Woe
             be
             unto
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             evill
             befall
             him
             ;
             for
             the
             reward
             
             of
             his
             hands
             shall
             light
             upon
             him
             .
             Her
             owne
             exactors
             have
             spoyled
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             women
             have
             borne
             sway
             over
             her
             .
             O
             my
             people
             who
             tear
             me
             thee
             blessed
             ,
             they
             themselves
             deceive
             thee
             ,
             and
             destroy
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             footesteps
             .
             Our
             Lord
             standeth
             to
             judge
             ,
             and
             standeth
             to
             judge
             the
             people
             .
             Our
             Lord
             will
             come
             unto
             judgement
             with
             the
             elders
             of
             the
             people
             and
             her
             Princes
             .
             Ye
             have
             consumed
             my
             Vine
             ,
             the
             spoile
             of
             the
             poore
             is
             in
             your
             house
             .
             Why
             doe
             ye
             breake
             in
             peeces
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             grinde
             the
             faces
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             saith
             our
             Lord
             God
             of
             Hosts
             ?
          
           And
           also
           ;
           
           
             Woe
             be
             unto
             them
             who
             compose
             ungodly
             lawes
             ,
             and
             writing
             have
             written
             injustice
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             oppresse
             
             the
             poore
             in
             judgement
             ,
             and
             worke
             violence
             unto
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             lowly
             of
             my
             people
             ,
             that
             widdowes
             ,
             may
             be
             their
             prey
             ,
             and
             they
             make
             s●●ile
             of
             the
             Orphans
             ,
             what
             will
             ye
             doe
             in
             the
             day
             of
             visitation
             and
             calamity
             approching
             afarre
             of
             ?
          
           And
           afterwards
           ,
           
             But
             these
             also
             in
             regard
             of
             wine
             have
             beene
             ignorant
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             in
             respect
             of
             drunkennesse
             have
             wandered
             astray
             ,
             the
             Priests
             have
             not
             understood
             ,
             because
             of
             drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             have
             beene
             swallowed
             up
             in
             wine
             ,
             they
             have
             erred
             in
             drunkennesse
             they
             have
             not
             knowne
             him
             who
             seeth
             ,
             they
             have
             beene
             ignorant
             of
             judgement
             .
             For
             all
             tables
             are
             filled
             with
             the
             vomit
             of
             their
             uncleannesse
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             there
             is
             not
             any
             
             free
             place
             to
             be
             found
             .
             Heare
             therefore
             the
             Word
             of
             our
             Lord
             (
             O
             ye
             men
             ye
             deceivers
             )
             who
             beare
             authority
             over
             my
             people
             that
             〈◊〉
             in
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
           
             For
             ye
             have
             sayd
             ,
             we
             have
             entred
             into
             a
             truce
             with
             death
             ,
             and
             with
             hell
             we
             have
             made
             a
             covenant
             .
             The
             overflowing
             scourge
             when
             it
             shall
             passe
             forth
             shall
             not
             fall
             upon
             us
             ,
             because
             we
             have
             placed
             falshood
             for
             our
             hope
             ,
             and
             by
             lying
             we
             have
             beene
             defended
             .
          
           And
           somewhat
           after
           ,
           
             And
             haile
             shall
             overthrow
             the
             hope
             of
             lying
             ,
          
           
           
             together
             with
             the
             defence
             .
             Waters
             shall
             overflow
             ,
             and
             your
             truce
             with
             death
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             your
             covenant
             with
             hell
             shall
             not
             continue
             ,
             when
             the
             overflowing
             scourge
             shall
             passe
             forth
             ,
             
             yee
             shall
             also
             be
             troden
             under
             foote
             ,
             whensoever
             it
             shall
             passe
             along
             thorough
             yee
             ,
             it
             shall
             sweepe
             ye
             away
             withall
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             And
             〈◊〉
             Lord
             hath
             sayd
          
           :
           
           
             Because
             this
             people
             aproacheth
             with
             their
             mouth
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             lippes
             glorifie
             me
             ,
             but
             their
             heart
             is
             farre
             removed
             from
             me
             ,
             behold
             therefore
             I
             will
             cause
             this
             people
             to
             admire
             with
             a
             great
             and
             amazed
             wonder
             .
             For
             wisedome
             shall
             decay
             and
             fall
             away
             ,
             from
             her
             wisemen
             ,
             and
             the
             understanding
             of
             her
             sages
             shall
             be
             concealed
             .
             Woe
             be
             unto
             yee
             that
             are
             profound
             in
             heart
             ,
             to
             conceale
             counsell
             from
             our
             Lord
             ,
             whose
             workes
             are
             in
             darkenesse
             ,
             and
             they
             say
             who
             seeth
             us
             ?
             And
             who
             hath
             knowne
             us
             ?
             for
             this
             thought
             
             of
             yours
             is
             perverse
             .
          
           And
           somewhat
           afterwards
           .
           
             Thus
             saith
             our
             Lord
             :
             Heaven
             is
             my
             seate
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             the
             foote
             stoole
             of
             my
             feete
             .
          
           
           
             What
             is
             this
             house
             that
             ye
             will
             erect
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             what
             place
             shall
             be
             found
             of
             my
             resting
             repose
             ?
             all
             these
             things
             hath
             my
             hand
             made
             ,
             and
             these
             universally
             have
             beene
             all
             created
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ,
             on
             whom
             truely
             shall
             I
             cast
             mine
             eye
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             humble
             poore
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             contrite
             in
             spirit
             ,
             and
             him
             that
             dreadeth
             my
             speeches
             ?
             he
             that
             sacrificeth
             an
             Oxe
             ,
             is
             as
             he
             that
             killeth
             a
             man
             ;
             he
             that
             slaughtereth
             a
             beast
             for
             sacrifice
             is
             like
             him
             who
             beateth
             out
             the
             braines
             of
             of
             a
             dogge
             ;
             he
             that
             offereth
             an
             oblation
             is
             as
             he
             that
             offereth
             
             up
             the
             blood
             of
             an
             hogge
             ;
             he
             that
             is
             mindfull
             of
             frankincense
             ,
             is
             as
             he
             that
             honoureth
             an
             Idoll
             :
             Of
             all
             these
             things
             have
             th●y
             made
             choice
             in
             their
             wayes
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             abominations
             hath
             their
             soule
             beene
             delighted
             .
          
           Listen
           ye
           also
           what
           Ieremy
           that
           Virgin
           and
           Prophet
           speaketh
           unto
           the
           unwise
           Pastors
           in
           this
           sort
           ;
           
             Thus
             saith
             our
             Lord
          
           :
           
           
             What
             iniquity
             have
             your
             fathers
             found
             in
             me
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             removed
             themselves
             farre
             off
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             walked
             after
             vanitie
             ,
             and
             are
             become
             vaine
             ?
          
           And
           somewhat
           after
           ;
           
           
             And
             entring
             in
             ;
             ye
             have
             defiled
             my
             Land
             ,
             and
             made
             mine
             inheritance
             abomination
             .
             The
             Priests
             have
             not
             sayd
             ,
             
             Where
             is
             our
             Lord
             ?
             and
             the
             Rulers
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             have
             not
             knowne
             mee
             ,
             and
             the
             Pastours
             have
             dealt
             treacherously
             against
             me
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             will
             as
             yet
             contend
             in
             judgement
             with
             you
             ,
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             debate
             the
             matter
             with
             your
             children
             .
          
           And
           a
           little
           afterwards
           ,
           
           
             Astonishment
             and
             wonders
             have
             beene
             wrought
             in
             the
             land
             .
             Prophets
             did
             Preach
             lying
             ,
             and
             Priests
             did
             applaud
             with
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             my
             people
             have
             loved
             such
             matters
             .
          
           
           
             What
             therefore
             shall
             be
             done
             in
             her
             last
             and
             finall
             ends
             ?
             To
             whom
             shall
             I
             speake
             and
             make
             protestation
             that
             he
             may
             heare
             me
             ?
             behold
             their
             cares
             are
             uncircumcised
             ,
             and
             they
             cannot
             heare
             .
             Behold
             the
             word
             of
             our
             
             Lord
             is
             uttered
             unto
             them
             for
             their
             reproach
             ,
             and
             they
             receive
             it
             not
             :
             because
             I
             will
             stretch
             out
             my
             hand
             upon
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             saith
             our
             Lord.
             For
             why
             from
             the
             lesser
             even
             unto
             the
             greater
             ,
             all
             study
             avarice
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Prophet
             even
             unto
             the
             Priest
             ,
             all
             worke
             deceit
             ,
             and
             they
             cured
             the
             contrition
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             ,
             with
             ignomy
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             and
             peace
             there
             shall
             not
             be
             .
             Confounded
             they
             are
             ,
             who
             have
             wrought
             abomination
             :
             but
             rather
             they
             are
             not
             with
             a
             confusion
             confounded
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             understood
             how
             to
             be
             ashamed
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             shall
             fall
             among
             those
             who
             are
             ruinating
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             visitation
             shall
             
             they
             rush
             headlong
             downe
             together
             ,
             saith
             our
             Lord.
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             All
             these
             Princes
             of
             the
             declining
             sort
             ,
             walking
             fraudulently
             ,
          
           
           
             being
             brasse
             and
             iron
             ,
             are
             universally
             corrupted
             ,
             the
             blowing
             bellowes
             hath
             failed
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             the
             Fi●er
             of
             mettals
             ,
             in
             vaine
             hath
             melted
             ,
             their
             malicious
             acts
             assuredly
             are
             not
             consumed
             ,
             ●all
             them
             refuse
             and
             repro●ate
             silver
             ,
             because
             our
             Lord
             ●ath
             throwne
             them
             away
             .
          
           And
           after
           a
           few
           words
           ,
           
             I
             ●m
          
           ,
           
           
             I
             am
             ,
             I
             have
             scene
             saith
             ●ur
             Lord.
             Goe
             your
             wayes
             to
             ●y
             place
             in
             Shilo
             ,
             where
             my
             ●ame
             hath
             inhabited
             from
             ●he
             beginning
             ,
             and
             behold
             ●hat
             I
             have
             done
             thereunto
             〈◊〉
             the
             malice
             of
             my
             people
             of
             ●srael
             .
             And
             now
             because
             ye
             
             have
             wrought
             all
             these
             works
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             spoken
             unto
             yee
             ,
             arising
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             talking
             ,
             and
             yet
             ye
             have
             not
             heard
             me
             ,
             and
             have
             called
             yee
             ,
             and
             yet
             yee
             have
             not
             answered
             .
             I
             will
             so
             deale
             towards
             this
             house
             ,
             wherein
             my
             name
             is
             now
             called
             upon
             ,
             and
             wherein
             ye
             have
             confidence
             :
             and
             to
             this
             place
             which
             I
             have
             given
             unto
             y●e
             ,
             and
             to
             your
             fathers
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             done
             to
             Shilo
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             cast
             yee
             away
             from
             my
             coun●enance
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           
           
             My
             children
             have
             departed
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             abiding
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             not
             he
             who
             any
             more
             pitcheth
             my
             tent
             ,
             and
             advanceth
             my
             Pavillion
             :
             because
             the
             Pastors
             have
             dealt
             fondl●
             and
             not
             sought
             out
             our
             Lord.
             
             Wherefore
             they
             have
             not
             understood
             ,
             and
             their
             flocke
             hath
             beene
             dispersed
             .
          
           And
           within
           some
           words
           after
           ,
           
           
             What
             is
             the
             matter
             that
             my
             beloved
             hath
             in
             my
             houses
             committed
             many
             offences
             ?
             shall
             the
             holy
             flesh
             take
             away
             thy
             malitiousnesse
             from
             thee
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             gloried
             ?
             our
             Lord
             hath
             tearmed
             thy
             noone
             a
             plentifull
             ,
             faire
             ,
             fruitfull
             ,
             goodly
             olive
             ,
             at
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             speech
             a
             mighty
             fire
             hath
             beene
             inflamed
             in
             her
             ,
             and
             her
             Orchards
             have
             beene
             quite
             consumed
             ▪
             therewith
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             Come
             ye
             to
             me
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             be
             ye
             gathered
             together
             all
             ye
             beasts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             make
             ye
             haste
             to
             devoure
             .
             Many
             Pastours
             have
             throwne
             downe
             my
             vine
             ,
             they
             have
             trampled
             
             my
             part
             under
             foote
             ,
             they
             have
             given
             over
             my
             portion
             which
             was
             well
             worthy
             to
             be
             desired
             into
             a
             desart
             of
             solitarinesse
             .
          
           And
           againe
           he
           speaketh
           :
           
             Thus
             saith
             our
             Lord
             unto
             this
             people
             ,
          
           
           
             which
             have
             loved
             to
             moove
             their
             feete
             ,
             and
             not
             rested
             ,
             nor
             yet
             pleased
             our
             Lord
             ;
             now
             shall
             he
             remember
             their
             iniquities
             and
             visite
             their
             offences
             .
             Prophets
             say
             unto
             them
             ,
             ye
             shall
             not
             see
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             no
             famine
             be
             among
             ye
             ,
             but
             our
             Lord
             shall
             give
             true
             peace
             unto
             ye
             in
             this
             place
             .
             And
             our
             Lord
             hath
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             The
             Prophets
             doe
             falsly
             foretell
             in
             my
             name
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             sent
             them
             ,
             neither
             yet
             laid
             my
             Commandement
             on
             them
             ,
             they
             prophesie
             unto
             ye
             a
             lying
             vision
             ,
             
             and
             divination
             together
             with
             deceitfulnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             seducement
             of
             their
             owne
             hearts
             .
             And
             therefore
             thus
             saith
             our
             Lord
             :
             in
             sword
             and
             famine
             shall
             those
             Prophets
             be
             consumed
             :
             and
             the
             people
             to
             whom
             they
             have
             prophesied
             shall
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             famine
             and
             sword
             be
             cast
             out
             in
             the
             waies
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             none
             to
             bury
             them
             .
          
           And
           moreover
           ;
           
           
             W●e
             be
             to
             the
             ●astours
             who
             des●roy
             and
             rent
             in
             peeces
             the
             floc●e
             of
             my
             pasture
             ,
             saith
             our
             Lord.
             Thus
             therefore
             saith
             our
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             unto
             the
             Pastours
             who
             guide
             my
             people
             ,
             ye
             have
             dispersed
             my
             flocke
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             forth
             ,
             and
             not
             visited
             them
             :
             Behold
             I
             will
             visite
             upon
             ye
             the
             malice
             of
             your
             endeavours
             ,
             
             saith
             our
             Lord.
             For
             the
             Prophet
             and
             the
             Priest
             are
             both
             defiled
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             house
             have
             I
             found
             their
             evill
             ,
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shall
             their
             way
             be
             as
             a
             slippery
             place
             in
             the
             darke
             ,
             for
             they
             shall
             be
             thrust
             forward
             ,
             and
             fall
             downe
             together
             therein
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             bring
             evils
             upon
             them
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             their
             visitation
             ,
             saith
             our
             Lord.
             And
             in
             the
             Prophets
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             I
             have
             seene
             foolishnesse
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             prophesie
             in
             Baal
             ,
             and
             deceived
             my
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Prophets
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             have
             I
             seene
             the
             like
             resemblance
             ,
             adultery
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             lying
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             comforted
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             vildest
             offendors
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             may
             
             not
             be
             converted
             from
             his
             malice
             :
             they
             have
             beene
             all
             made
             to
             me
             as
             Sodome
             ,
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             thereof
             as
             those
             of
             Gomorrha
             .
             Thus
             therefore
             saith
             our
             Lord
             to
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             Behold
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             them
             wormewood
             for
             their
             food
             ,
             and
             gall
             for
             their
             drinke
             .
             For
             there
             hath
             passed
             from
             the
             Prophet
             of
             Ierusalem
             pollution
             over
             the
             whole
             earth
             .
             Thus
             saith
             our
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ;
             listen
             not
             unto
             the
             words
             of
             Prophets
             ,
             who
             prophesie
             unto
             ye
             ,
             and
             deceive
             ye
             ,
             for
             they
             speake
             the
             vision
             of
             their
             owne
             heart
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             our
             Lord.
             For
             they
             say
             unto
             these
             who
             doe
             blaspheme
             me
             ,
             our
             Lord
             hath
             spoken
             ,
             peace
             shall
             be
             unto
             ye
             ;
             and
             to
             all
             that
             walke
             
             in
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             their
             owne
             hearts
             ,
             they
             have
             said
             ,
             Evil
             shal
             not
             fall
             upon
             them
             .
             For
             who
             was
             present
             in
             the
             counsell
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             hath
             seene
             and
             heard
             his
             speech
             ,
             who
             hath
             considered
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             hearkened
             thereunto
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             the
             whirlewinde
             of
             the
             indignation
             of
             our
             Lord
             passeth
             out
             ,
             and
             a
             tempest
             breaking
             forth
             ,
             shall
             fall
             upon
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             the
             fury
             of
             our
             Lord
             shall
             not
             returne
             ,
             untill
             the
             time
             that
             he
             worketh
             and
             untill
             he
             fulfilleth
             the
             cogitation
             of
             his
             heart
             .
             In
             the
             last
             daies
             of
             all
             shal
             ye
             understand
             his
             counsell
             .
          
           And
           little
           also
           do●
           ye
           conceive
           and
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           that
           which
           the
           holy
           Prophet
           Ioel
           hath
           likewise
           
           spoken
           in
           admonishment
           of
           sloathfull
           Priests
           ,
           and
           Lamentation
           of
           the
           Peoples
           dammage
           for
           their
           iniquities
           ,
           
           saying
           :
           
             Awake
             ye
             who
             are
             drunke
             ,
             from
             your
             wine
             ,
             and
             weepe
             and
             bewaile
             ye
             all
             ,
             who
             have
             drunke
             wine
             even
             to
             drunkennesse
             ,
             because
             joy
             and
             delight
             are
             taken
             away
             from
             your
             mouthes
             .
             Mourne
             yee
             Priests
             ,
             who
             serve
             the
             Altar
             ,
             because
             the
             fields
             have
             beene
             made
             miserable
             .
             Let
             the
             earth
             mourne
             ,
             because
             corne
             hath
             become
             miserable
             ,
             and
             wine
             beene
             dryed
             up
             ,
             oyle
             diminished
             ,
             and
             husbandmen
             withered
             away
             .
             Lament
             ye
             possessions
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             Wheate
             and
             Barly
             ,
             because
             the
             vintage
             hath
             perished
             out
             of
             the
             
             field
             ,
             the
             vine
             withered
             up
             ,
             the
             figges
             diminished
             :
             the
             pomegranates
             ,
             and
             palme
             ,
             and
             apple
             ,
             and
             all
             trees
             of
             the
             field
             are
             withered
             away
             ,
             in
             respect
             that
             the
             children
             of
             men
             have
             confounded
             their
             joy
             .
          
           All
           which
           things
           are
           spiritually
           to
           be
           understood
           by
           you
           ,
           that
           your
           soules
           may
           not
           wither
           away
           with
           so
           pestilent
           a
           famine
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God.
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             Weepe
             out
             yee
             Priests
          
           ,
           
           
             who
             serve
             our
             Lord
             ,
             saying
             ;
             Spare
             O
             Lord
             thy
             People
             ,
             and
             give
             not
             over
             thine
             inheritance
             unto
             reproch
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             Natio●s
             hold
             dominion
             over
             them
             ,
             that
             Gentiles
             may
             not
             say
             ,
             Where
             is
             their
             God
             ?
          
           And
           yet
           ye
           yeeld
           not
           your
           eares
           
           unto
           these
           sayings
           ,
           but
           admit
           of
           all
           matters
           by
           which
           the
           indignation
           of
           the
           fury
           of
           God
           is
           more
           vehemently
           inflamed
           .
           With
           diligence
           also
           attend
           ye
           what
           holy
           
             O
             see
          
           the
           Prophet
           hath
           spoken
           unto
           Priests
           of
           your
           ▪
           behavior
           .
           
           
             Heare
             these
             words
             (
             O
             yee
             Priests
             )
             and
             let
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Kings
             house
             marke
             them
             ;
             fast●n
             ye
             them
             in
             your
             eares
             ,
             for
             that
             unto
             ye
             appertaineth
             judgement
             ,
             because
             yee
             are
             made
             an
             intangling
             snare
             to
             the
             espying
             watch
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             piched
             n●t
             more
             and
             worse
             then
             the
             toyle
             which
             the
             followers
             of
             hunting
             have
             framed
             .
          
           To
           ye
           also
           ,
           may
           this
           kinde
           of
           alienation
           from
           our
           Lord
           ,
           be
           meant
           by
           the
           
           Prophet
           Amos
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             have
             hated
             and
             rejected
             your
             festivall
             daies
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             I
             will
             not
             receive
             the
             savour
             in
             your
             solemne
             assemblies
             ,
             because
             albeit
             ye
             offer
             our
             burnt
             sacrifices
             and
             hosts
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             accept
             them
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             not
             cast
             mine
             eye
             on
             the
             vowes
             of
             your
             declaration
             .
             Take
             away
             from
             me
             the
             sound
             of
             your
             songs
             ,
             and
             the
             Psalme
             of
             your
             Organs
             I
             will
             not
             heare
             .
          
           For
           why
           the
           famine
           of
           the
           Evangelicall
           meate
           consuming
           ,
           in
           your
           abundance
           of
           victuals
           ,
           the
           very
           bowels
           of
           your
           soules
           ,
           rageth
           violently
           within
           ye
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           aforesaid
           Prophet
           hath
           foretold
           ,
           
           saying
           :
           
             Behold
             the
             daies
             shal
             come
             ▪
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             send
             out
             
             a
             famine
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             not
             the
             famine
             of
             bread
             ,
             nor
             the
             thirst
             of
             water
             ,
             but
             a
             famine
             in
             hearing
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             waters
             shall
             be
             mooved
             from
             sea
             even
             to
             sea
             ,
             and
             they
             shal
             run
             over
             from
             the
             North
             even
             unto
             the
             East
             ,
             seeking
             out
             the
             word
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             yet
             shall
             not
             find
             it
             .
          
           Let
           holy
           Micheas
           also
           pierce
           your
           eares
           ,
           who
           not
           unlike
           a
           certaine
           heavenly
           trumpet
           soundeth
           shrilly
           forth
           against
           the
           deceitfull
           Princes
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           saying
           :
           
             Hearken
             now
             yee
             Princes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Iacob
             ,
          
           
           
             is
             it
             not
             for
             yee
             to
             know
             judgement
             ,
             who
             hate
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             seeke
             after
             mischiefes
             ,
             who
             plucke
             their
             skinnes
             from
             off
             men
             ,
             and
             their
             flesh
             from
             their
             
             bones
             ?
             Even
             as
             they
             have
             eaten
             the
             flesh
             of
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             fl●yed
             of
             their
             skins
             from
             them
             ,
             broken
             their
             bones
             to
             peeces
             ,
             and
             hewed
             them
             small
             as
             meate
             to
             the
             pot
             ,
             they
             shall
             cry
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             not
             heare
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             season
             turne
             his
             face
             away
             from
             them
             ,
             even
             as
             they
             before
             have
             wickedly
             behaved
             themselves
             in
             their
             inventions
             .
             Thus
             speaketh
             our
             Lord
             of
             the
             Prophets
             who
             seduce
             my
             people
             ,
             who
             bite
             with
             their
             teethes
             ,
             and
             preach
             against
             them
             peace
             ,
             and
             if
             a
             man
             giveth
             nothing
             to
             stoppe
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             they
             raise
             and
             sanctifie
             a
             war
             upon
             him
             .
             Night
             shall
             therefore
             be
             unto
             yee
             in
             place
             of
             a
             vision
             ,
             and
             d●rkenesse
             unto
             ye
             in
             l●we
             of
             divination
             ,
             
             and
             the
             sunne
             shall
             set
             upon
             your
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             shall
             waxe
             darke
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             seeing
             droames
             they
             shall
             be
             confounded
             ,
             and
             the
             diviners
             shall
             be
             derided
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             speake
             ill
             against
             all
             men
             ,
             because
             there
             shall
             not
             be
             any
             one
             that
             will
             heare
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             myselfe
             shall
             doe
             mine
             uttermost
             &
             strongest
             endeavour
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             in
             judgement
             and
             in
             power
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             declare
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             Iacob
             their
             impieties
             ,
             and
             to
             Israel
             their
             offences
             .
             Hearken
             therefore
             unto
             these
             words
             ye
             Captaines
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             ye
             remnants
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             who
             abhorre
             judgment
             ,
             and
             overthrow
             all
             righteousnesse
             ,
             who
             build
             up
             
             Sion
             in
             blood
             and
             Ierusalem
             in
             iniquities
             :
             her
             rulers
             did
             judge
             for
             rewards
             ,
             and
             her
             Priests
             answered
             for
             hire
             ,
             a●d
             her
             Prophets
             did
             for
             money
             divine
             ,
             and
             rested
             on
             our
             Lord
             ,
             saying
             :
             And
             is
             not
             our
             Lord
             within
             us
             ?
             evils
             shall
             not
             fall
             upon
             us
             .
             For
             your
             cause
             therefore
             shall
             Sion
             be
             ploughed
             up
             as
             a
             field
             ,
             and
             Ierusalem
             as
             a
             watch
             cabbin
             of
             a
             garden
             ,
             and
             the
             mountaine
             of
             the
             house
             as
             a
             place
             of
             a
             wooddy
             wildernesse
             .
          
           And
           after
           some
           words
           ensuing
           ,
           
           
             Woe
             is
             me
             for
             that
             I
             am
             become
             as
             ●e
             that
             gathereth
             stubble
             in
             the
             harvest
             ,
             and
             a
             cluster
             of
             grapes
             in
             the
             Vintage
             ,
             when
             the
             principle
             branch
             is
             not
             left
             to
             be
             eaten
             .
             Woe
             is
             me
             ,
             that
             a
             soule
             hath
             
             perished
             through
             earthly
             actions
             ,
             the
             reverence
             of
             sinners
             ariseth
             even
             reverencing
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             hee
             appeareth
             not
             that
             among
             men
             correcteth
             .
             All
             contend
             injudgement
             for
             blood
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             with
             tribulation
             afflicteth
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             for
             mischiefe
             hee
             prepareth
             his
             hands
             .
          
           Listen
           ye
           likewise
           how
           the
           famous
           Prophet
           Sophonias
           debated
           also
           in
           times
           past
           ,
           with
           your
           fellow
           banqueters
           (
           for
           hee
           spake
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           which
           is
           spiritually
           to
           be
           understood
           the
           Church
           or
           the
           soule
           )
           saying
           :
           
           
             O
             the
             Citty
             that
             was
             beautifull
             and
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             the
             confident
             Dove
             hath
             not
             obediently
             hearkened
             to
             the
             voyce
             ,
             nor
             yet
             entertained
             
             discipline
             ,
             she
             hath
             not
             trusted
             in
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             her
             God
             she
             hath
             not
             approached
             .
          
           And
           he
           sheweth
           the
           reason
           why
           ,
           
           
             Her
             Princes
             have
             beene
             like
             unto
             roaring
             Lyons
             ,
             her
             Iudges
             as
             Wolves
             of
             Arabia
             did
             not
             leave
             towards
             the
             morning
             ,
             her
             Prophets
             carrying
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             contemptuous
             despising
             man
             ;
             her
             Priests
             did
             prophane
             what
             w●s
             holy
             ,
             and
             dealt
             wickedly
             in
             the
             law
             ,
             but
             our
             Lord
             is
             upright
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             no
             unjust
             morning
             will
             he
             make
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             will
             he
             give
             his
             judgement
             .
          
           But
           heare
           ye
           also
           blessed
           Zachery
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           admonishing
           yee
           :
           
             For
             thus
             saith
             our
             Almighty
             Lord
             ,
          
           
           
             Iudge
             ye
             righteous
             judgement
             
             and
             worke
             yee
             every
             one
             towards
             his
             brother
             mercy
             and
             pitty
             ,
             and
             hurt
             yee
             not
             thorough
             your
             power
             the
             Widdoow
             ,
             or
             Orphan
             ,
             or
             stranger
             ,
             or
             poore
             man
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             any
             man
             remember
             in
             his
             heart
             the
             malice
             of
             his
             brother
             ;
             and
             they
             have
             beene
             stubborne
             not
             to
             observe
             these
             ,
             and
             have
             yeelded
             their
             backes
             to
             foolishnesse
             ,
             and
             made
             heavie
             their
             eares
             that
             they
             might
             not
             hearken
             ,
             and
             framed
             their
             hearts
             to
             be
             not
             perswasible
             that
             they
             might
             not
             listen
             to
             my
             law
             and
             words
             ,
             which
             our
             Almighty
             Lord
             hath
             sent
             in
             his
             spirit
             ,
             through
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             former
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             mighty
             wrath
             hath
             beene
             raised
             by
             our
             Almighty
             Lord.
          
           And
           
           againe
           ,
           
             Because
             they
             who
             have
             spoken
          
           ,
           
           
             have
             spoken
             molestations
             ,
             and
             diviners
             have
             uttered
             false
             visions
             and
             deceitfull
             dreames
             ,
             and
             given
             vaine
             consolations
             ;
             in
             respect
             hereof
             they
             are
             made
             dry
             as
             sheepe
             ,
             and
             are
             afflicted
             because
             no
             health
             was
             to
             bee
             found
             ;
             my
             wrath
             is
             heaped
             upon
             the
             Shepheards
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Lambes
             will
             I
             visite
             .
          
           And
           within
           a
           few
           words
           after
           ,
           
             The
             voyce
             of
             lamenting
             Pastors
             ,
             because
             their
             greatnesse
             is
             become
             miserable
             .
          
           
           
             The
             voyce
             of
             roaring
             Lyons
             ,
             because
             the
             fall
             of
             Iordan
             is
             become
             miserable
             :
             Thus
             saith
             our
             Almighty
             Lord
             ;
             who
             have
             possessed
             have
             murthered
             ,
             and
             yet
             hath
             it
             not
             repented
             them
             ,
             and
             who
             have
             
             sold
             them
             ,
             have
             sayd
             ;
             Our
             Lord
             is
             blessed
             and
             we
             have
             beene
             enriched
             and
             their
             Pastors
             have
             suffered
             nothing
             concerning
             them
             .
             For
             which
             I
             will
             now
             beare
             no
             sparing
             hand
             over
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             saith
             our
             Lord.
          
           Heare
           ye
           moreover
           what
           the
           holy
           Prophet
           Malachy
           denounceth
           unto
           yee
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
           
             Yee
             Priests
             who
             despise
             my
             name
             ,
             and
             have
             sayd
             :
             Wherein
             doe
             we
             despise
             thy
             name
             ?
             in
             offering
             on
             mine
             Altar
             polluted
             bread
             :
             and
             yee
             have
             sayd
             ,
             Wherein
             have
             we
             polluted
             it
             ?
             In
             that
             ye
             have
             sayd
             :
             The
             table
             of
             our
             Lord
             is
             as
             nothing
             ,
             and
             have
             despised
             such
             things
             as
             have
             beene
             placed
             thereupon
             ;
             because
             if
             yee
             bring
             what
             is
             
             blind
             for
             an
             offering
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             evill
             ?
             If
             ye
             set
             and
             apply
             what
             is
             lame
             or
             languishing
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             evill
             ?
             Offer
             therefore
             the
             same
             unto
             thy
             governour
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             receive
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             accept
             of
             thy
             person
             ,
             saith
             our
             Almighty
             Lord.
             And
             now
             doe
             ye
             humbly
             pray
             before
             the
             countenance
             of
             your
             God
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             beseech
             him
             (
             for
             in
             your
             hands
             have
             these
             things
             beene
             committed
             )
             if
             happily
             he
             will
             accept
             of
             your
             persons
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             And
             out
             of
             your
             ravenous
             theft
             ye
             have
             brought
             in
             the
             lame
             and
             languishing
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             brought
             it
             in
             as
             an
             offering
             .
             Shall
             I
             receive
             the
             same
             at
             your
             hands
             ,
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ?
             Accursed
             is
             the
             deceitfull
             man
             who
             hath
             in
             his
             
             flocke
             one
             of
             the
             male
             kinde
             ,
             and
             yet
             making
             his
             vow
             offereth
             the
             feeble
             unto
             our
             Lord
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             a
             mighty
             King
             ,
             saith
             our
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             and
             my
             name
             is
             terrible
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             And
             now
             unto
             yee
             appertaineth
             this
             Commandement
             ,
             O
             yee
             Priests
             ,
             if
             yee
             will
             not
             heare
             ,
             and
             resolve
             in
             your
             hearts
             to
             yeeld
             glory
             unto
             my
             name
             ,
             saith
             our
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             I
             will
             send
             upon
             ye
             poverty
             ,
             and
             accurse
             your
             blessings
             ,
             because
             ye
             have
             not
             setled
             these
             things
             on
             your
             hearts
             .
             Behold
             I
             will
             extend
             out
             an
             arme
             upon
             yee
             ,
             and
             disperse
             upon
             your
             countenances
             the
             dunge
             of
             your
             solemnities
             .
          
           But
           that
           ye
           may
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           with
           a
           more
           thirsting
           desire
           prepare
           
           your
           Organs
           and
           instruments
           of
           mischiefe
           ,
           to
           be
           converted
           into
           goodnesse
           ,
           hearken
           yee
           (
           if
           there
           remaineth
           as
           yet
           any
           so
           little
           inward
           listening
           in
           your
           hearts
           )
           what
           he
           speaketh
           of
           a
           holy
           Priest
           saying
           ;
           
             My
             covenant
             of
             life
             and
             peace
             was
             with
             him
          
           (
           for
           historically
           he
           did
           speake
           of
           Levi
           and
           Moses
           )
           
             I
             gave
             feare
             unto
             him
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             he
             was
             timerous
             of
             me
             ,
             he
             dreaded
             before
             the
             countenance
             of
             my
             name
             ,
             the
             law
             of
             truth
             was
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             iniquitie
             was
             not
             found
             in
             his
             lippes
             ,
             he
             walked
             with
             me
             in
             peace
             and
             equity
             ,
             and
             turned
             many
             away
             from
             unrighteousnesse
             .
             For
             the
             lippes
             of
             the
             Priest
             shall
             keepe
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             
             from
             out
             his
             mouth
             they
             shall
             require
             the
             law
             ,
             because
             hee
             is
             the
             angell
             of
             our
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
          
           And
           now
           againe
           hee
           changeth
           his
           stile
           ,
           and
           desisteth
           not
           to
           rebuke
           and
           reprove
           the
           unrighteous
           ,
           saying
           ;
           
           
             Ye
             have
             departed
             from
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             scandalized
             many
             in
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             made
             voyde
             my
             covenant
             with
          
           Levi
           ,
           
             saith
             our
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
             In
             regard
             whereof
             I
             have
             also
             given
             ye
             over
             as
             contemptible
             and
             abject
             among
             my
             people
             ,
             according
             as
             ●ee
             have
             not
             observed
             my
             ●ayes
             ,
             and
             accepted
             counte●ance
             of
             men
             in
             the
             law
             .
             What
             is
             there
             not
             one
             father
             of
             us
             all
             ?
             What
             hath
             not
             one
             god
             created
             us
             ?
             Why
             therefore
             doth
             every
             one
             despise
             his
             
             brother
             ?
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             Behold
             our
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             will
             come
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             who
             can
             conceive
             of
             the
             day
             of
             his
             comming
             ,
             and
             who
             shall
             endure
             to
             stand
             to
             behold
             him
             ?
             For
             he
             shall
             passe
             forth
             as
             a
             burning
             fire
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             fullers
             hearbe
             ,
             and
             shall
             sit
             melting
             and
             trying
             silver
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             purge
             the
             sonnes
             of
          
           Levi
           ,
           
             and
             clense
             them
             as
             gold
             and
             as
             silver
             .
          
           And
           somewhat
           afterwards
           ,
           
           
             Your
             words
             have
             growne
             strong
             against
             me
             ,
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             ye
             have
             spoken
             thus
             .
             He
             is
             vaine
             who
             serveth
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             profit
             because
             we
             have
             kept
             his
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             walked
             sorrowfull
             before
             our
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             .
             We
             shall
             therefore
             now
             call
             the
             arrogant
             blessed
             ,
             for
             
             because
             they
             are
             erected
             and
             builded
             up
             ,
             while
             they
             worke
             iniquity
             ,
             they
             have
             tempted
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             made
             safe
             .
          
           But
           heare
           ye
           also
           what
           Ezechiel
           the
           Prophet
           hath
           spoken
           ,
           saying
           :
           
           
             Woe
             upon
             woe
             shall
             come
             ,
             and
             messenger
             upon
             messenger
             shall
             be
             ,
             and
             the
             vision
             shall
             be
             sought
             for
             of
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             the
             law
             shall
             perish
             from
             the
             Priests
             ,
             and
             counsell
             from
             the
             Elders
             .
          
           And
           againe
           :
           
             Thus
             saith
             our
             Lord
          
           ;
           
           
             In
             respect
             that
             your
             speeches
             are
             lying
             ,
             and
             your
             divinations
             vaine
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             Behold
             ,
             I
             my selfe
             unto
             ye
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ;
             I
             will
             stretch
             out
             my
             hand
             on
             your
             Prophets
             ,
             who
             see
             lies
             ,
             and
             them
             who
             speak
             vaine
             things
             ,
             in
             the
             discipline
             of
             my
             people
             
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             written
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             land
             of
             Israel
             they
             shall
             not
             enter
             ,
             and
             yee
             shal
             know
             that
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             seduced
             my
             people
             ,
             saying
             ,
             The
             peace
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             not
             the
             peace
             of
             our
             Lord.
             Here
             have
             they
             built
             the
             wall
             ;
             and
             they
             annointed
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             fall
             ,
          
           And
           within
           some
           words
           afterwards
           ;
           
           
             Woe
             be
             unto
             these
             who
             fashion
             pillowes
             ,
             apt
             for
             every
             elbow
             of
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             make
             veiles
             upon
             every
             head
             of
             all
             ages
             to
             the
             subversion
             of
             soules
             ,
             and
             the
             soules
             of
             my
             people
             are
             subverted
             ,
             and
             they
             possesse
             their
             soules
             ,
             and
             contaminated
             me
             unto
             my
             people
             for
             a
             handfull
             of
             barley
             ,
             and
             a
             
             peece
             of
             bread
             to
             the
             slaughter
             of
             the
             soules
             ,
             whom
             it
             behooved
             not
             to
             dye
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             delivery
             of
             the
             soules
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             convenient
             to
             live
             ,
             while
             ye
             talke
             unto
             my
             people
             that
             listeneth
             after
             vaine
             speeches
             .
          
           And
           afterwards
           :
           
             Say
             thou
             sonne
             of
             man
          
           ,
           
           
             thou
             art
             earth
             which
             is
             not
             watered
             with
             raine
             ,
             neither
             yet
             hath
             raine
             fallen
             upon
             thee
             in
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
             in
             which
             thy
             Princes
             were
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             thee
             as
             roring
             Lions
             ,
             ravening
             on
             their
             preyes
             ,
             devouring
             soules
             in
             their
             potent
             might
             ,
             and
             receiving
             rewards
             ,
             and
             thy
             widd●wes
             were
             multiplyed
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             her
             Priests
             have
             despised
             my
             law
             ,
             and
             defiled
             my
             holy
             things
             .
             Betweene
             holy
             
             and
             polluted
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             distinguish
             ,
             and
             divided
             not
             equally
             betweene
             the
             uncleane
             and
             cleane
             ,
             and
             from
             my
             Sabbaths
             they
             veiled
             their
             eies
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             they
             defiled
             .
          
           
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             And
             I
             sought
             among
             them
             a
             man
             of
             upright
             conversation
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             should
             altogether
             stand
             before
             my
             face
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             times
             that
             might
             fal
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             not
             in
             the
             end
             utterly
             destroy
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             found
             him
             not
             .
             And
             I
             powred
             out
             upon
             it
             ,
             the
             whole
             designement
             of
             my
             minde
             ,
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             my
             wrath
             for
             the
             consuming
             of
             them
             :
             I
             repaid
             their
             waies
             on
             their
             heads
             ,
             saith
             our
             Lord.
          
           And
           somewhat
           after
           :
           
           
             And
             the
             word
             of
             our
             Lord
             was
             spoken
             
             unto
             me
             saying
             :
             O
             Sonne
             of
             man
             ,
             speake
             to
             the
             children
             of
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             say
             unto
             them
             :
             The
             land
             whereupon
             I
             shall
             bring
             my
             sword
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             the
             land
             shall
             take
             some
             one
             man
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             ordaine
             him
             to
             be
             a
             watchman
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             hee
             shall
             espie
             the
             sword
             comming
             upon
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             sound
             with
             his
             trumpet
             ,
             and
             signifie
             unto
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             so
             truely
             shall
             then
             heare
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             trumpet
             ,
             and
             yet
             hearing
             shall
             not
             beware
             :
             and
             the
             sword
             shal
             come
             and
             catch
             him
             ,
             his
             blood
             shall
             light
             upon
             his
             owne
             head
             ,
             because
             when
             hee
             heard
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             trumpet
             ,
             hee
             was
             not
             watchfull
             ,
             his
             blood
             shall
             be
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             this
             man
             ,
             for
             
             that
             hee
             hath
             preserved
             his
             owne
             soule
             ,
             hath
             delivered
             himselfe
             .
             But
             the
             watchman
             if
             he
             shall
             see
             the
             sword
             comming
             ,
             and
             not
             give
             notice
             with
             his
             trumpet
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             shall
             not
             beware
             ;
             and
             the
             sword
             comming
             shall
             take
             away
             a
             soule
             from
             among
             them
             ,
             both
             the
             soule
             it selfe
             is
             caught
             a
             captive
             for
             her
             iniquities
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             also
             require
             her
             blood
             at
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             watchman
             .
             And
             thou
             O
             son
             of
             man
             ,
             I
             have
             appointed
             thee
             a
             watchman
             over
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             shalt
             heare
             the
             word
             from
             out
             my
             mouth
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             say
             to
             a
             sinner
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             die
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             yet
             wilt
             not
             speake
             whereby
             the
             wicked
             may
             returne
             from
             his
             way
             :
             both
             the
             
             unjust
             himselfe
             shall
             die
             in
             his
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             truely
             I
             will
             require
             his
             blood
             also
             at
             thy
             hands
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             shalt
             forewarne
             the
             wicked
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             avoide
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             he
             neverthelesse
             will
             not
             withdraw
             himselfe
             from
             his
             course
             ,
             this
             man
             shall
             die
             in
             his
             impiety
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             preserved
             thine
             owne
             soule
             .
          
           And
           so
           let
           these
           few
           among
           a
           multitude
           of
           Propheticall
           testimonies
           suffice
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           pride
           or
           sloath
           of
           our
           stubborne
           Priests
           may
           be
           repelled
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           may
           not
           suppose
           that
           we
           doe
           rather
           of
           our
           owne
           invention
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           Saints
           denounce
           such
           threats
           against
           them
           .
           And
           
           now
           let
           us
           also
           behold
           what
           the
           trumpet
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           sounding
           to
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           speaketh
           likewise
           to
           disordered
           Priests
           ;
           for
           as
           wee
           have
           often
           said
           ,
           this
           our
           discourse
           tendeth
           not
           to
           treate
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           obtaine
           lawfully
           the
           Apostolicall
           seate
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           rightly
           and
           skilfully
           understand
           how
           to
           dispose
           their
           spirituall
           foode
           (
           in
           time
           convenient
           )
           unto
           their
           fellow
           servants
           (
           if
           yet
           at
           this
           time
           there
           remaine
           any
           great
           number
           of
           these
           in
           this
           our
           Country
           )
           but
           wee
           onely
           talke
           of
           ignorant
           and
           unexpert
           Shepherds
           ,
           who
           leave
           their
           flock
           ,
           &
           feed
           on
           vaine
           matters
           ,
           for
           learned
           and
           good
           Pastours
           are
           free
           
           from
           these
           vanities
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           is
           an
           evident
           token
           that
           hee
           is
           not
           a
           lawfull
           Pastour
           ,
           yea
           not
           an
           ordinary
           Christian
           ,
           who
           rejecteth
           and
           denyeth
           these
           sayings
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           so
           much
           ours
           (
           who
           of
           our selves
           are
           very
           little
           worth
           )
           as
           the
           decrees
           of
           the
           old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ;
           even
           as
           one
           of
           ours
           right
           well
           doth
           say
           ,
           
             We
             do
             exceedingly
             desire
             that
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Church
             should
             also
             ,
             without
             any
             manner
             of
             truce
             ,
             be
             our
             adversaries
             :
             and
             that
             the
             friends
             and
             defendours
             thereof
             ,
             should
             not
             onely
             be
             accounted
             our
             confederates
             ,
             but
             also
             our
             fathers
             and
             governours
             .
          
           For
           let
           every
           one
           with
           true
           examination
           ,
           call
           
           his
           owne
           conscience
           unto
           account
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           he
           easily
           finde
           ,
           whether
           according
           unto
           righteous
           reason
           hee
           possesseth
           his
           Priestly
           chaire
           or
           no.
           Let
           us
           see
           (
           I
           say
           )
           what
           the
           Saviour
           and
           Creator
           of
           the
           world
           hath
           spoken
           .
           
             Ye
             are
          
           (
           saith
           hee
           
             the
             salt
             of
             the
             earth
          
           ,
           
           
             if
             that
             the
             salt
             vanisheth
             away
             ,
             wherein
             shall
             it
             be
             salted
             ?
             it
             prevaileth
             to
             no
             purpose
             any
             farther
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             be
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             doores
             ,
             and
             trampled
             under
             the
             feete
             of
             men
             .
          
           This
           only
           testimony
           might
           abundantly
           suffice
           to
           confute
           all
           such
           as
           are
           impudent
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           may
           be
           yet
           by
           the
           Words
           of
           Christ
           ,
           more
           evidently
           prooved
           ,
           with
           what
           huge
           intollerable
           
           bands
           of
           offences
           ,
           these
           false
           priests
           ,
           intangle
           and
           oppresse
           themselves
           ,
           some
           other
           sayings
           are
           also
           to
           be
           adjoyned
           ;
           For
           it
           followeth
           :
           
             Ye
             are
             the
             light
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
           
             A
             C●ty
             placed
             on
             a
             mountaine
             cannot
             be
             hid
             ,
             neither
             yet
             doe
             they
             light
             a
             candle
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             under
             a
             bushell
             ,
             but
             upon
             a
             candlesticke
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             shine
             unto
             all
             who
             are
             in
             the
             house
             .
          
           What
           Preist
           therefore
           of
           this
           fashion
           and
           time
           ,
           who
           is
           so
           poss●ssed
           with
           the
           blindenesse
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           doth
           as
           the
           light
           of
           a
           most
           cleere
           burning
           candle
           ,
           shine
           with
           the
           lampe
           of
           learning
           and
           good
           workes
           ,
           in
           any
           house
           ,
           to
           all
           that
           sit
           in
           the
           darkesome
           night
           ?
           What
           one
           is
           so
           accounted
           a
           safe
           
           publike
           and
           apparant
           refuge
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           children
           universally
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           to
           his
           countrimen
           a
           most
           defensible
           and
           strong
           City
           ,
           situated
           on
           the
           top
           of
           an
           high
           mountaine
           ?
           Moreover
           ,
           which
           one
           of
           them
           can
           accomplish
           one
           day
           together
           ,
           this
           that
           followeth
           :
           
           
             Let
             your
             light
             so
             shine
             before
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             see
             your
             good
             workes
             ,
             and
             glorifie
             your
             Father
             who
             is
             in
             Heaven
          
           :
           Since
           rather
           a
           certain
           most
           obscure
           cloud
           of
           theirs
           ,
           and
           the
           blacke
           night
           of
           offences
           ,
           do
           in
           that
           sort
           hang
           over
           the
           whole
           I●land
           ,
           that
           they
           turne
           all
           almost
           away
           from
           the
           righteous
           course
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           to
           wander
           astray
           
           through
           unpassable
           and
           cumbersome
           paths
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           heavenly
           Father
           is
           not
           onely
           by
           their
           workes
           not
           magnified
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           the
           same
           intollerably
           blasphemed
           .
           And
           truely
           I
           gladly
           would
           in
           some
           historicall
           or
           morrall
           sense
           how
           so
           ever
           ,
           willingly
           interpret
           (
           as
           farre
           forth
           as
           our
           meanenesse
           could
           afford
           )
           these
           testimonies
           of
           Holy
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           are
           either
           already
           cited
           ,
           or
           hereafter
           to
           be
           intermixed
           in
           this
           Epistle
           ,
           but
           for
           feare
           least
           this
           our
           little
           worke
           ,
           should
           be
           unmeasurably
           tedious
           unto
           those
           who
           despise
           ,
           loathe
           ,
           and
           disdaine
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           our
           speeches
           as
           Gods
           sayings
           ,
           I
           
           have
           already
           alledged
           ,
           and
           meane
           hereafter
           to
           affirme
           these
           sentences
           plainely
           without
           any
           circumstance
           .
           And
           to
           proceed
           ,
           within
           a
           few
           words
           after
           :
           
           
             For
             who
             shall
             breake
             one
             of
             the
             least
             of
             these
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             so
             instruct
             men
             ,
             shall
             be
             called
             the
             least
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             Iudge
             ye
             not
             that
             ye
             may
             not
             be
             adjudged
             :
             for
             in
             what
             judgement
             ye
             shall
             judge
             ,
             ye
             shall
             be
             judged
             .
          
           And
           which
           one
           (
           I
           pray
           you
           )
           of
           your
           Company
           will
           regard
           this
           same
           that
           followeth
           ;
           
           
             But
             why
             dost
             thou
             see
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             the
             mote
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             thy
             brother
             ,
             and
             considerest
             not
             the
             beame
             in
             thine
             owne
             eye
             ?
             or
             how
             dost
             thou
             say
             to
             thy
             brother
             ,
             suffer
             
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             cast
             the
             mote
             out
             of
             thine
             eye
             ,
             and
             behold
             the
             beame
             remaineth
             still
             in
             thine
             owne
             eye
             ?
          
           Or
           this
           insueing
           :
           
             Doe
             ye
             not
             give
             what
             is
             holy
             to
             dogges
             ,
          
           
           
             neither
             yet
             shall
             yee
             cast
             your
             pearles
             before
             swine
             ,
             least
             perchance
             they
             tread
             them
             under
             their
             feete
             ,
             and
             ●urning
             against
             ye
             breake
             ye
             asunder
             ,
          
           which
           hath
           most
           often
           befallen
           unto
           ye
           .
           And
           admonishing
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           by
           deceitfull
           Doctors
           (
           such
           as
           ye
           )
           be
           seduced
           hee
           saith
           :
           
             Keepe
             your selves
             carefully
             from
             false
             prophets
             ,
          
           
           
             who
             come
             unto
             yee
             in
             the
             clothing
             of
             sheepe
             ,
             but
             inwardly
             are
             ravenous
             wolves
             :
             by
             their
             fruite
             shall
             ye
             know
             them
             .
             Do
             men
             gather
             grapes
             of
             thornes
             ,
             
             or
             figs
             of
             thistles
             ?
             So
             every
             good
             tree
             beareth
             good
             fruite
             ,
             and
             the
             evill
             ,
             evill
             .
          
           And
           somewhat
           afterward
           :
           
             Not
             every
             one
             who
             saith
             unto
             me
             ,
          
           
           
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             who
             so
             doth
             the
             will
             of
             my
             father
             that
             is
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             he
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           And
           what
           shall
           then
           become
           of
           yee
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           the
           Prophet
           hath
           said
           )
           beleeve
           God
           onely
           with
           your
           lippes
           ,
           and
           not
           adhere
           to
           him
           with
           your
           hearts
           .
           And
           how
           doe
           ye
           fulfill
           that
           which
           followeth
           ;
           
           
             Behold
             I
             send
             yee
             forth
             as
             sheepe
             among
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             wolves
             .
          
           Who
           doe
           cleane
           contrariwise
           ,
           proceede
           as
           wolves
           against
           a
           flocke
           of
           sheepe
           ;
           
           or
           the
           other
           ensueing
           sentence
           ;
           
             Be
             ye
             wise
             as
             serpents
             and
             simple
             as
             doves
             ,
          
           
           since
           ye
           are
           onely
           wise
           to
           bite
           others
           ,
           with
           your
           deadly
           mouthes
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           defend
           (
           with
           the
           objection
           and
           adventure
           of
           your
           whole
           body
           )
           your
           head
           ,
           which
           is
           Christ
           ,
           whom
           with
           all
           the
           endeavours
           of
           your
           evill
           actions
           ,
           yee
           treade
           under
           foote
           ;
           neither
           yet
           have
           ye
           the
           simplicity
           of
           doves
           ,
           but
           the
           resemblance
           rather
           of
           the
           blacke
           Crow
           ,
           which
           taking
           her
           flight
           out
           of
           the
           Arke
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           )
           and
           finding
           the
           carren
           of
           earthly
           pleasures
           ,
           did
           never
           with
           a
           pure
           heart
           returne
           back
           thither
           againe
           .
           But
           let
           us
           looke
           on
           the
           rest
           .
           
           
             Feare
             ye
             not
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             them
             who
             kill
             the
             body
          
           ,
           
           
             but
             are
             not
             able
             to
             slay
             the
             soule
             ,
             but
             feare
             ye
             him
             ,
             who
             can
             overthrow
             both
             soule
             and
             body
             into
             hell
             fire
             .
          
           Receive
           in
           your
           minds
           which
           of
           these
           ye
           have
           performed
           ?
           And
           what
           one
           of
           yee
           is
           not
           wounded
           in
           the
           very
           deepe
           secrets
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           with
           this
           testimony
           following
           ,
           which
           our
           Saviour
           uttereth
           unto
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           of
           evill
           prelats
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
           
             Doe
             ye
             suffer
             them
             ,
             the
             blinde
             are
             leaders
             of
             the
             blinde
             ,
             but
             if
             the
             blinde
             be
             a
             guide
             to
             the
             blinde
             ,
             both
             shall
             fall
             into
             the
             ditch
             .
          
           But
           the
           people
           doubtlesse
           whom
           yee
           have
           governed
           ,
           or
           rather
           beguiled
           ,
           have
           just
           occasion
           to
           listen
           hereunto
           .
           
           Marke
           ye
           also
           the
           words
           of
           our
           Lord
           speaking
           unto
           his
           Apostles
           and
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           which
           words
           likewise
           (
           as
           I
           heare
           )
           yee
           your selves
           are
           not
           ashamed
           to
           pronounce
           full
           often
           in
           publicke
           :
           
           
             Vpon
             the
             chaire
             of
             Moses
             have
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             sate
             ,
             observe
             ye
             therefore
             and
             accomplish
             ,
             all
             whatsoever
             they
             shall
             speake
             unto
             ye
             ;
             but
             doe
             ye
             not
             according
             unto
             their
             workes
             .
             For
             they
             doe
             but
             speake
             ,
             and
             they
             of
             themselves
             doe
             nothing
             .
          
           It
           is
           truely
           unto
           Priests
           a
           dangerous
           and
           superfluous
           doctrine
           ,
           which
           is
           overclouded
           with
           sinfull
           actions
           .
           
             Woe
             be
             unto
             ye
             Hypocrites
          
           ,
           
           
             who
             shut
             up
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             before
             men
             ,
             your selves
             truely
             enter
             
             not
             in
             ,
             neither
             yet
             doe
             yee
             suffer
             those
             that
             are
             entring
             to
             passe
             in
             .
          
           For
           yee
           shall
           with
           horrible
           paines
           bee
           tormented
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           great
           offences
           of
           your
           wickednesse
           ,
           which
           ye
           doe
           heape
           up
           for
           punishment
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           regard
           of
           those
           who
           dayly
           perish
           through
           your
           bad
           example
           ,
           whose
           blood
           in
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           shall
           be
           required
           at
           your
           hands
           .
        
         
           Yeeld
           ye
           in
           like
           sort
           diligent
           attention
           unto
           the
           misery
           ,
           which
           the
           Parable
           setteth
           before
           your
           eyes
           that
           is
           spoken
           of
           the
           servant
           ,
           who
           saith
           ,
           *
           
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             my
             Lord
             maketh
             delay
             
             in
             his
             comming
             ,
          
           and
           upon
           this
           occasion
           perchance
           ,
           
             hath
             begunne
             to
             strike
             his
             fellow
             servants
             ,
             eating
             and
             quaffing
             with
             drunkards
             .
             The
             Lord
             of
             the
             same
             servant
             therefore
          
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           
             will
             come
             on
             a
             day
             when
             hee
             doth
             not
             expect
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             houre
             whereof
             hee
             is
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             will
             divide
             him
          
           (
           from
           holy
           Priests
           undoutedly
           )
           
             and
             will
             place
             his
             portion
             with
             hypocrites
          
           (
           with
           them
           certainely
           who
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           Priesthood
           doe
           shadow
           much
           iniquity
           )
           affirming
           that
           
             there
             shall
             bee
             weeping
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
          
           ;
           Which
           sorrow
           in
           this
           present
           life
           ,
           neither
           for
           the
           daily
           ruines
           of
           the
           children
           of
           our
           holy
           
           Mother
           the
           Church
           ,
           nor
           yet
           for
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           they
           have
           often
           sustained
           .
           But
           let
           us
           see
           what
           Paul
           ,
           the
           true
           Schollar
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Master
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           (
           who
           is
           a
           mirrour
           of
           every
           ecclesiasticall
           Doctor
           ,
           
           
             Even
             as
             I
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             am
             the
             Disciple
             of
             Christ
          
           )
           speaketh
           about
           a
           worke
           of
           such
           importance
           in
           his
           first
           Epistle
           on
           this
           wise
           :
           
             Because
             when
             they
             have
             knowne
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             they
             have
             not
             magnified
             him
             as
             God
             ,
             or
             given
             thankes
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             vanished
             in
             their
             owne
             cogitations
             ,
             and
             their
             fool●sh
             heart
             is
             blinded
             ,
             affirming
             themselves
             to
             be
             wise
             ,
             they
             are
             made
             fooles
             .
          
           Although
           this
           seemeth
           to
           be
           spoken
           
           unto
           the
           Gentiles
           ;
           looke
           into
           it
           notwithstanding
           ,
           because
           it
           may
           conveniently
           be
           applyed
           unto
           the
           Priests
           and
           people
           of
           this
           age
           .
           And
           after
           a
           few
           words
           ;
           
             Who
             have
             changed
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             into
             lying
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             have
             reverenced
             and
             served
             the
             creature
             rather
             than
             the
             Creator
             who
             is
             blessed
             for
             ever
             :
             therefore
             hath
             God
             given
             them
             over
             unto
             the
             passions
             of
             ignominy
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           
           
             And
             even
             as
             they
             have
             not
             approved
             themselves
             to
             have
             God
             in
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             so
             God
             hath
             yeelded
             them
             up
             unto
             a
             reprobate
             sence
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             doe
             such
             things
             as
             are
             not
             convenient
             ,
             being
             replenished
             with
             all
             iniquitie
             ,
             malice
             ,
             uncleannesse
             of
             life
             ,
             fornication
             ,
             
             covetousnesse
             ,
             naughtinesse
             ,
             full
             of
             envie
             ,
             murther
             ,
          
           (
           of
           the
           soules
           truely
           of
           the
           people
           )
           
             contention
             ,
             deceipt
             ,
             wickednesse
             ,
             backbiters
             detracters
             ,
             hatefull
             to
             God
             ,
             spitefull
             ,
             proud
             ,
             puffed
             up
             ,
             devisers
             of
             mischiefes
             ,
             disobedient
             to
             their
             Parents
             ,
             senselesse
             ,
             disordered
             ,
             without
             mercy
             ,
             without
             affection
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             had
             knowne
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             ,
             understood
             not
             that
             they
             who
             commit
             such
             things
             ,
             are
             worthy
             of
             death
             .
          
           And
           now
           what
           one
           of
           the
           afore-cited
           sort
           hath
           indeede
           beene
           voyde
           of
           all
           these
           ?
           And
           if
           he
           were
           ,
           yet
           perhaps
           hee
           may
           be
           caught
           in
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           ensuing
           sentence
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           saith
           ;
           
             Not
             onely
             who
             doe
             these
             
             things
             ,
             but
             also
             who
             consent
             unto
             the
             doers
             ,
          
           
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           them
           truely
           are
           free
           from
           this
           wickednesse
           .
           And
           afterwards
           ;
           
             But
             thou
             according
             to
             thy
             hardinesse
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             impenitent
             heart
             ,
             dost
             lay
             up
             for
             thy selfe
             wrath
             ,
             against
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             revelation
             of
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             will
             yeeld
             unto
             every
             one
             according
             unto
             his
             workes
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             For
             there
             is
             no
             acceptation
             of
             persons
             with
             God.
          
           
           
             For
             whosoever
             have
             offended
             without
             the
             Law
             ,
             shall
             also
             without
             the
             law
             perish
             :
             whosoever
             have
             offended
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             shall
             by
             the
             Law
             be
             judged
             .
             For
             not
             the
             hearers
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             shall
             with
             God
             be
             accounted
             just
             ,
             but
             the
             dooers
             
             of
             the
             law
             shall
             be
             justified
             .
          
           How
           severe
           a
           sentence
           shall
           they
           therfore
           sustaine
           ,
           who
           not
           onely
           leave
           undone
           ,
           what
           they
           ought
           to
           accomplish
           ,
           and
           forbeare
           not
           what
           they
           are
           forbidden
           ,
           but
           also
           flie
           as
           an
           hideous
           snake
           ,
           the
           very
           hearing
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           though
           lightly
           sounding
           in
           their
           eares
           .
           But
           let
           us
           passe
           over
           to
           that
           which
           followeth
           to
           this
           effect
           :
           
           
             What
             shall
             wee
             therefore
             say
             ,
             shall
             we
             continue
             still
             in
             our
             sinne
             ,
             that
             grace
             may
             abound
             ?
             God
             forbid
             ,
             for
             we
             who
             are
             dead
             in
             sinne
             ,
             how
             shall
             wee
             againe
             live
             in
             the
             same
             ?
          
           And
           somewhat
           afterwards
           ,
           
           
             Who
             shall
             separate
             us
          
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           
             from
             the
             charity
             of
             Christ
             ?
             tribulation
             ,
             
             or
             distresse
             ,
             or
             persecution
             ,
             or
             famine
             ,
             or
             nakednesse
             ,
             or
             danger
             ,
             or
             the
             sword
             ?
          
           What
           one
           (
           I
           pray
           you
           )
           of
           all
           you
           ,
           shall
           with
           such
           an
           affection
           be
           possessed
           in
           the
           inward
           secret
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           since
           ye
           doe
           not
           only
           labor
           for
           atchieving
           of
           piety
           ,
           but
           also
           indure
           many
           things
           for
           the
           working
           of
           impiety
           ,
           and
           offending
           of
           Christ
           ?
           Or
           who
           hath
           respected
           this
           that
           followeth
           :
           
           
             The
             night
             hath
             passed
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             appreached
             .
             Let
             us
             therefore
             cast
             of
             the
             workes
             of
             darkenesse
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             the
             armour
             of
             light
             ,
             even
             as
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             let
             us
             honestly
             walke
             ,
             not
             in
             banqueting
             ,
             and
             drunkennes
             ,
             not
             in
             couches
             ,
             and
             wantonnesse
             ,
             not
             in
             contention
             ,
             and
             
             emulation
             ,
             but
             put
             ye
             on
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             make
             no
             care
             to
             bestow
             your
             flesh
             in
             concupiscences
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           hee
           saith
           :
           
             As
             a
             wise
             workemaster
             have
             I
             laid
             the
             foundation
             ,
          
           
           
             another
             buildeth
             thereupon
             ,
             but
             let
             every
             man
             consider
             how
             he
             buildeth
             thereon
             .
             For
             no
             man
             can
             lay
             any
             other
             foundation
             besides
             that
             which
             is
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
             But
             if
             any
             man
             buildeth
             upon
             this
             ,
             gold
             ,
             and
             silver
             ,
             pretious
             stones
             ,
             hay
             ,
             wood
             ,
             stubble
             ,
             every
             ones
             worke
             shall
             be
             manifests
             ;
             for
             the
             day
             of
             our
             Lord
             shall
             declare
             the
             same
             ,
             because
             it
             shall
             be
             revealed
             in
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             shall
             prove
             what
             every
             mans
             work
             is
             .
             If
             any
             mans
             worke
             shall
             
             remaine
             ,
             all
             by
             the
             fire
             shall
             be
             adjudged
             .
             Who
             so
             shall
             build
             thereupon
             ,
             shall
             receive
             reward
             .
             If
             any
             mans
             worke
             shall
             burne
             ,
             he
             shall
             suffer
             detriment
             .
             Know
             ye
             not
             that
             ye
             are
             the
             temple
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             inhabiteth
             in
             ye
             ?
             but
             if
             any
             man
             violate
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             God
             will
             destroy
             him
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           
           
             If
             any
             man
             seemeth
             among
             yee
             to
             be
             wise
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             made
             a
             foole
             that
             he
             may
             become
             wise
             .
             For
             the
             wisedome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             foolishnesse
             with
             God.
          
           And
           within
           some
           words
           afterwards
           :
           
             Your
             glorying
             is
             not
             good
          
           .
           
           
             Know
             ye
             not
             ,
             that
             a
             little
             leaven
             corrupteth
             the
             whole
             masse
             ?
             Purge
             ye
             therefore
             the
             old
             leaven
             ,
             that
             ye
             
             may
             be
             a
             new
             sprinkling
             .
          
           How
           shall
           the
           old
           leaven
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           sinne
           )
           be
           purged
           away
           ,
           that
           from
           day
           to
           day
           with
           your
           uttermost
           endeavours
           is
           encreased
           .
           And
           yet
           againe
           .
           
           
             I
             have
             written
             unto
             ye
             in
             mine
             Epistle
             ,
             that
             ye
             be
             not
             intermingled
             with
             fornicators
             ,
             not
             truely
             the
             fornicators
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             or
             the
             avaritious
             ,
             ravenous
             ,
             or
             idolatrous
             ,
             otherwise
             ye
             ought
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             this
             world
             .
             But
             now
             have
             I
             written
             unto
             ye
             ,
             that
             ye
             be
             not
             intermingled
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             is
             named
             a
             brother
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             fornicator
             ,
             or
             avaritious
             ,
             or
             an
             idolator
             ,
             or
             a
             slaunderer
             ,
             or
             a
             drunkard
             ,
             or
             ravenous
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             ye
             should
             not
             so
             much
             as
             eate
             .
          
           But
           a
           felon
           condemneth
           not
           
           his
           fellow
           theefe
           for
           stealing
           ,
           or
           other
           open
           robbery
           ,
           whom
           he
           rather
           liketh
           ,
           defendeth
           ,
           and
           loveth
           ,
           as
           a
           companion
           of
           his
           offence
           .
           Also
           in
           his
           second
           Epistle
           unto
           the
           
             Corinthians
             ;
             Having
             therefore
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             this
             administration
          
           ,
           
           
             according
             to
             that
             we
             have
             obtained
             mercy
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             faile
             ,
             but
             let
             us
             cast
             away
             the
             secrets
             of
             shame
             ,
             not
             walking
             in
             subtilty
             ,
             nor
             yet
             corrupting
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           (
           that
           is
           by
           evil
           example
           and
           flattery
           .
           )
           And
           in
           that
           which
           followeth
           ,
           he
           doth
           thus
           discourse
           of
           wicked
           Doctors
           ,
           saying
           :
           
             For
             such
             false
             apostles
             are
             deceitful
             workemen
             ,
          
           
           
             transfiguring
             themselves
             into
             the
             Apostles
             of
             Christ.
             And
             no
             wonder
             .
             For
             Sathan
             
             himselfe
             transfigureth
             him
             into
             an
             Angel
             of
             light
             .
             It
             is
             not
             much
             therefore
             if
             his
             ministers
             are
             transfigured
             as
             ministers
             of
             justice
             ,
             whose
             end
             will
             be
             according
             unto
             their
             workes
             .
          
           Listen
           yee
           likewise
           what
           hee
           speaketh
           unto
           the
           Ephesians
           ?
           and
           consider
           if
           ye
           find
           not
           your
           consciences
           attainted
           as
           culpable
           of
           this
           that
           followeth
           ?
           where
           he
           denounceth
           thus
           ;
           
           
             I
             say
             and
             testifie
             this
             in
             our
             Lord
             ,
             that
             ye
             doe
             not
             as
             now
             walke
             like
             the
             Gentiles
             in
             the
             vanity
             of
             their
             owne
             sence
             ,
             having
             their
             understanding
             obscured
             with
             darkenesse
             ,
             alienated
             from
             the
             way
             of
             God
             ,
             through
             ignorance
             ,
             which
             remaineth
             in
             them
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             blindnesse
             
             of
             their
             heart
             ,
             who
             despairing
             ,
             have
             yeelded
             themselves
             over
             to
             uncleannesse
             of
             life
             ,
             for
             the
             working
             of
             all
             filthinesse
             and
             avarice
             .
          
           And
           which
           of
           ye
           hath
           willingly
           fulfilled
           this
           that
           next
           ensueth
           ;
           
           
             Therefore
             be
             ye
             not
             made
             unwise
             ,
             but
             understanding
             what
             is
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             be
             ye
             not
             drunke
             with
             wine
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             riotousnesse
             ,
             but
             bee
             yee
             fulfilled
             with
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           Or
           that
           which
           he
           saith
           to
           the
           Thessalonians
           .
           
           
             For
             neither
             have
             wee
             beene
             with
             ye
             at
             any
             time
             in
             the
             speech
             of
             flattery
             ,
             as
             your selves
             doe
             know
             ;
             neither
             upon
             occasion
             of
             avarice
             ,
             neither
             seeking
             to
             be
             glorified
             by
             men
             ,
             neither
             by
             ye
             ,
             nor
             any
             others
             ,
             when
             as
             wee
             might
             be
             honoured
             
             as
             other
             Apostles
             of
             Christ.
             But
             wee
             have
             beene
             made
             as
             little
             ones
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             ye
             ,
             or
             even
             as
             the
             nurse
             cherisheth
             her
             small
             tender
             children
             ,
             so
             desiring
             yee
             ,
             we
             would
             very
             gladly
             deliver
             unto
             yee
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             also
             our
             very
             lives
             .
          
           If
           in
           all
           things
           yee
           retained
           this
           affection
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           then
           might
           ye
           be
           likewise
           assured
           ,
           that
           ye
           lawfully
           possessed
           his
           chaire
           .
           Or
           how
           have
           ye
           observed
           this
           that
           followeth
           :
           
             Yee
             know
          
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           
             what
             precepts
             I
             have
             delivered
             unto
             yee
             .
          
           
           
             This
             is
             the
             will
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             your
             sanctification
             ,
             that
             ye
             abstaine
             your selves
             from
             fornication
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             one
             of
             ye
             know
             to
             possesse
             his
             owne
             vessell
             ,
             in
             
             honour
             and
             sanctification
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             passion
             of
             desire
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             who
             are
             ignorant
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             of
             you
             doe
             encroach
             upon
             or
             circumvent
             his
             brother
             in
             his
             businesse
             ,
             because
             our
             Lord
             is
             the
             revenger
             of
             all
             these
             .
             For
             God
             hath
             not
             called
             us
             into
             uncleannesse
             ;
             but
             unto
             sanctification
             .
             Therefore
             who
             despiseth
             these
             ,
             doth
             not
             despise
             man
             ,
             but
             God.
          
           What
           one
           also
           among
           you
           hath
           advisedly
           and
           warily
           kept
           this
           that
           insueth
           :
           
             Mortifie
             therefore
             your
             members
             which
             are
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           
           
             fornication
             ,
             uncleannesse
             of
             life
             ,
             lust
             ,
             and
             evill
             concupiscence
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             hath
             come
             upon
             the
             children
             of
             disfidence
             .
          
           Ye
           perceive
           therefore
           
           upon
           what
           offences
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           doth
           chiefely
           arise
           ,
           in
           which
           respect
           do
           ye
           likewise
           heare
           what
           the
           same
           holy
           Apostle
           with
           a
           Propheticall
           spirit
           ,
           foretelleth
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           your selves
           ,
           writing
           plainely
           in
           this
           sort
           to
           
             Timothy
             ;
             For
             know
             you
             this
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             in
             the
             last
             daies
             there
             shall
             be
             dangerous
             times
             at
             hand
             .
             For
             men
             shall
             be
             selfelovers
             ,
             covetous
             ,
             puffed
             up
             ,
             proud
             ,
             blasphemous
             ,
             disobedient
             to
             their
             parents
             ,
             ungratefull
             ,
             wicked
             ,
             without
             affection
             ,
             incontinent
             ,
             unmeeke
             ,
             without
             benignity
             ,
             betrayers
             ,
             froward
             ,
             lofty
             ▪
             rather
             lovers
             of
             sensuall
             pleasures
             ,
             then
             of
             God
             ,
             having
             truely
             a
             show
             of
             piety
             ,
             but
             renouncing
             the
             vertue
             
             thereof
             ,
             and
             avoide
             thou
             these
             men
             .
          
           Even
           as
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           ;
           
             I
             have
             hated
             the
             congregation
             of
             the
             malitious
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             with
             the
             wicked
             I
             will
             not
             sit
             .
          
           And
           a
           little
           after
           ,
           he
           uttereth
           that
           (
           which
           in
           our
           age
           we
           behold
           to
           encrease
           )
           saying
           :
           
             Ever
             learning
             ,
             and
             never
             attaining
             unto
             the
             knowledge
             of
             truth
          
           :
           
           
             For
             even
             as
             Iannes
             and
             Mambres
             resisted
             Moses
             ,
             so
             doe
             these
             also
             withstand
             the
             truth
             :
             men
             corrupted
             in
             minde
             ,
             reprobate
             against
             faith
             ,
             but
             they
             shall
             prosper
             no
             further
             ;
             for
             their
             folly
             shall
             be
             manifest
             unto
             all
             ,
             as
             theirs
             likewise
             was
             .
          
           And
           evidently
           doth
           he
           also
           declare
           how
           Priests
           in
           their
           office
           ought
           to
           behave
           themselves
           ,
           writing
           thus
           
           to
           
             Titus
             ,
             Shew
             thy selfe
             an
             example
             of
             good
             workes
             ,
          
           
           
             in
             learning
             ,
             in
             integrity
             ,
             in
             gravity
             ,
             having
             thy
             word
             sound
             without
             offence
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             standeth
             on
             the
             adverse
             part
             ,
             may
             be
             afraid
             ,
             having
             ●o
             evill
             to
             speake
             of
             us
             .
          
           And
           moreover
           hee
           saith
           unto
           
             Timothy
             ;
             Labour
             thou
             as
             a
             good
             Souldier
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
          
           
           
             no
             man
             fighting
             in
             Gods
             quarrell
             intangleth
             himselfe
             in
             worldly
             businesses
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             please
             him
             unto
             whom
             hee
             hath
             approoved
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             who
             so
             striveth
             in
             the
             lists
             for
             the
             mastery
             ,
             receiveth
             not
             the
             crowne
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             hath
             lawfully
             cont●nded
             .
          
           This
           is
           undoubtedly
           his
           exhortation
           given
           to
           the
           good
           .
           Other
           matter
           also
           which
           the
           same
           
           Epistles
           contain
           ,
           is
           a
           threatning
           advertisement
           unto
           the
           wicked
           (
           such
           as
           your selves
           ,
           in
           the
           judgment
           of
           al
           understanding
           persons
           ,
           appeare
           to
           be
           .
           )
           
             If
             any
             one
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             teacheth
             otherwise
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             doth
             not
             peaceably
             assent
             to
             the
             sound
             sayings
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             doctrine
             which
             is
             according
             unto
             piety
             ,
             he
             is
             proud
             ,
             having
             no
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             languishing
             about
             questions
             ,
             and
             contentions
             of
             words
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             which
             doe
             springing
             arise
             ,
             envies
             ,
             debates
             blasphemies
             ,
             evill
             suspicions
             ,
             conflicts
             of
             men
             corrupted
             in
             minde
             ,
             who
             are
             deprived
             of
             truth
             ,
             esteeming
             commodity
             to
             be
             piety
             .
          
           But
           why
           in
           using
           these
           testimonies
           ,
           here
           and
           there
           dispersed
           ,
           
           are
           we
           any
           longer
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           tossed
           up
           and
           down
           in
           the
           silly
           boate
           of
           our
           simple
           understanding
           ,
           on
           the
           waves
           of
           sundry
           interpretations
           ?
           We
           have
           now
           therefore
           at
           the
           length
           thought
           it
           necessary
           ,
           to
           have
           recourse
           even
           unto
           those
           lessons
           ,
           which
           are
           worthily
           gathered
           out
           of
           almost
           all
           Texts
           of
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           should
           not
           onely
           be
           rehearsed
           ,
           but
           also
           be
           assenting
           and
           assisting
           unto
           the
           benediction
           ,
           where
           with
           the
           hands
           of
           Priests
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           inferiour
           sacred
           orders
           ,
           are
           first
           consecrated
           ,
           and
           that
           therby
           they
           may
           continually
           be
           warned
           never
           by
           degenerating
           from
           their
           Priestly
           dignity
           ,
           
           to
           digresse
           from
           the
           Commandements
           ,
           which
           are
           faithfully
           contained
           in
           the
           same
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           may
           be
           plaine
           and
           apparant
           unto
           all
           ,
           that
           everlasting
           torments
           are
           reserved
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           Priests
           ,
           or
           the
           servants
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           doe
           not
           with
           their
           uttermost
           power
           follow
           and
           fulfill
           these
           instructions
           and
           precepts
           .
           Wherefore
           let
           us
           hearken
           what
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           Saint
           Peter
           ,
           hath
           signified
           about
           this
           so
           weighty
           a
           matter
           saying
           :
           
             Blessed
             be
             God
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             the
             Father
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             through
             his
             mercy
             hath
             regenerated
             us
             into
             the
             hope
             of
             eternall
             life
             ,
             by
             the
             resurrection
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             into
             an
             inheritance
             which
             can
             never
             corrupt
             ,
             never
             wither
             ,
             neither
             be
             defiled
             ,
             conserved
             in
             heaven
             for
             yee
             ,
             who
             are
             kept
             in
             the
             vertue
             of
             God
          
           ;
           Why
           then
           doe
           ye
           fondly
           violate
           such
           an
           inheritance
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           as
           an
           earthly
           one
           ,
           transitory
           ,
           but
           immortall
           and
           eternall
           ?
           And
           somewhat
           afterwards
           ;
           
             For
             which
             cause
             be
             ye
             girded
             in
             the
             loynes
             of
             your
             minde
             ,
          
           
           
             sober
             ,
             perfectly
             hoping
             in
             that
             grace
             which
             is
             offered
             ye
             in
             the
             revelation
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           :
           Examine
           ye
           now
           the
           depths
           of
           your
           hearts
           ,
           whether
           yee
           be
           sober
           and
           doe
           perfectly
           conserve
           the
           grace
           of
           Priesthood
           ,
           which
           shall
           bee
           duely
           discussed
           and
           decided
           in
           the
           Revelation
           
           of
           our
           Lord.
           And
           againe
           he
           saith
           ,
           
           
             As
             children
             of
             the
             benediction
             ,
             not
             configuring
             your selves
             to
             those
             former
             desires
             of
             your
             ignorance
             ,
             but
             according
             unto
             him
             who
             hath
             called
             yee
             holy
             ,
             be
             ye
             also
             holy
             in
             all
             conversation
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             it
             is
             written
             ;
             Be
             ye
             holy
             because
             I
             am
             holy
             .
          
           Which
           one
           of
           ye
           (
           I
           pray
           )
           hath
           with
           the
           burning
           desire
           of
           the-whole
           minde
           ,
           so
           pursued
           sanctitie
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           earnestly
           hastened
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           in
           him
           lay
           ,
           to
           fulfill
           the
           same
           ?
           But
           let
           us
           behold
           what
           in
           the
           second
           lesson
           of
           the
           same
           Apostle
           is
           conteined
           ,
           
           
             My
             deerest
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             sancti●ie
             your
             soules
             for
             the
             obedience
             of
             faith
             through
             the
             
             spirit
             in
             charitie
             ,
             in
             brotherhood
             ,
             loving
             one
             another
             out
             of
             a
             true
             heart
             perpetually
             ,
             as
             borne
             againe
             not
             of
             corruptible
             seede
             ,
             but
             of
             incorruptible
             ,
             through
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             living
             and
             remaining
             for
             ever
             .
          
           These
           are
           truely
           the
           Commandements
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ;
           and
           read
           in
           the
           day
           of
           your
           ordination
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ye
           should
           inviolably
           observe
           the
           same
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           not
           fulfilled
           by
           ye
           in
           discretion
           and
           judgement
           ,
           nay
           not
           so
           much
           as
           duely
           considered
           or
           understood
           .
           And
           afterwards
           ,
           
             Laying
             therefore
             aside
             all
             malice
          
           ,
           
           
             &
             al
             deceipt
             ,
             &
             dissemblings
             ,
             and
             envie
             ,
             and
             detractions
             ,
             as
             infants
             now
             newly
             borne
             ,
             reasonable
             and
             without
             guile
             
             covet
             ye
             milke
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             thereby
             grow
             to
             salvation
             ,
             because
             our
             Lord
             is
             sweet
             .
          
           Recount
           yee
           also
           in
           your
           mindes
           ,
           if
           these
           sayings
           which
           have
           sounded
           in
           your
           deafe
           eares
           ,
           have
           not
           often
           likewise
           bin
           troden
           by
           ye
           underfoote
           ;
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             Ye
             truely
             are
             the
             chosen
             linage
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             royall
             Priesthood
             ,
             the
             holy
             nation
             ,
             the
             people
             for
             adoption
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             declare
             his
             vertues
             ,
             who
             hath
             called
             yee
             out
             of
             darkenesse
             into
             that
             his
             so
             mervoilous
             light
             .
          
           But
           truely
           by
           yee
           are
           not
           onely
           the
           vertues
           of
           God
           not
           declared
           and
           made
           more
           glorious
           but
           also
           through
           your
           wicked
           examples
           are
           they
           (
           by
           such
           as
           have
           not
           perfect
           beleefe
           )
           despised
           .
           Ye
           have
           
           perchance
           at
           the
           same
           time
           likewise
           heard
           ,
           what
           is
           read
           in
           the
           lesson
           of
           the
           Acts
           ,
           on
           this
           wise
           ;
           
             Peter
             arising
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             Disciples
             sayd
          
           ;
           
           
             Yee
             men
             my
             brethren
             ,
             it
             is
             expedient
             the
             Scripture
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
             which
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             hath
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             David
             foretold
             of
             Iudas
             .
          
           And
           a
           little
           after
           ,
           
             This
             man
             hath
             therefore
             purchased
             afield
             ,
          
           
           
             of
             the
             reward
             of
             iniquitie
          
           .
           This
           have
           yee
           heard
           with
           a
           carelesse
           or
           rather
           blockish
           heart
           ,
           as
           though
           the
           reading
           thereof
           had
           nothing
           at
           all
           apperteined
           unto
           your selves
           .
           What
           one
           of
           yee
           (
           I
           pray
           yee
           )
           doth
           not
           seeke
           the
           fielde
           of
           the
           reward
           of
           iniquitie
           ?
           For
           Iudas
           robbed
           and
           pilled
           the
           
           purse
           ,
           and
           yee
           spoyle
           and
           waste
           the
           sacred
           gifts
           and
           treasures
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           soules
           of
           her
           children
           .
           Hee
           went
           to
           the
           Iewes
           to
           make
           a
           Market
           of
           God
           ,
           ye
           passe
           to
           the
           Tyrants
           ,
           and
           their
           father
           the
           Devill
           that
           ye
           may
           despise
           Christ.
           He
           did
           set
           to
           sale
           the
           Saviour
           of
           the
           world
           for
           thirty
           pence
           ,
           and
           yee
           even
           for
           one
           poore
           half-penny
           ;
           what
           neede
           many
           words
           ?
           The
           example
           of
           Matthias
           is
           apparently
           layd
           before
           yee
           for
           your
           confusion
           ,
           who
           was
           chosen
           into
           his
           place
           ,
           not
           by
           his
           owne
           proper
           will
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           election
           of
           the
           holy
           Apostles
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           judgement
           of
           Christ
           ,
           wherat
           
           ye
           being
           blinded
           ,
           doe
           not
           perceive
           how
           farre
           yee
           run
           astray
           from
           his
           merits
           ,
           while
           yee
           fall
           wilfully
           and
           headlong
           ,
           into
           the
           manners
           and
           affection
           of
           Iudas
           the
           traytor
           .
           It
           is
           therefore
           manifest
           that
           he
           who
           wittingly
           from
           his
           heart
           ,
           tearmeth
           ye
           Priests
           ,
           is
           not
           himselfe
           truely
           a
           worthy
           Christian.
           And
           now
           I
           will
           assuredly
           speake
           what
           I
           thinke
           :
           This
           reprehension
           might
           have
           beene
           framed
           after
           a
           milder
           fashion
           ,
           but
           what
           availeth
           it
           to
           touch
           onely
           with
           the
           hand
           ,
           or
           dresse
           with
           a
           gentle
           oyntment
           ,
           that
           wound
           which
           with
           impostumation
           or
           stinking
           corruption
           ,
           groweth
           now
           in
           it selfe
           so
           horrible
           ,
           as
           it
           requireth
           the
           
           searing
           iron
           ,
           or
           the
           ordinary
           helpe
           of
           the
           fire
           ,
           if
           happily
           by
           any
           meanes
           it
           may
           bee
           recured
           ,
           the
           diseased
           in
           the
           meane
           while
           not
           seeking
           a
           medicine
           ,
           and
           the
           Physitian
           much
           erring
           from
           a
           rightfull
           remedy
           ?
           O
           yee
           enemies
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           Priests
           ;
           O
           yee
           traders
           of
           wickednesse
           and
           not
           Bishops
           ,
           O
           yee
           betrayers
           and
           not
           successours
           of
           the
           holy
           Apostles
           ,
           O
           ye
           adversaries
           and
           not
           servants
           of
           Christ
           !
           Yee
           have
           certainely
           heard
           at
           the
           least
           ,
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           words
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           the
           second
           lesson
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Apostle
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           although
           ye
           have
           no
           way
           observed
           the
           admonitions
           and
           vertue
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           even
           as
           statues
           
           (
           that
           doe
           neither
           see
           nor
           heare
           )
           stood
           that
           day
           at
           the
           Altar
           ,
           while
           both
           then
           and
           continualy
           since
           he
           hath
           thundred
           in
           your
           eares
           saying
           ;
           
             Brethren
             it
             is
             a
             faithfull
             speech
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             worthy
             of
             all
             acceptance
          
           .
           Hee
           called
           it
           faithfull
           and
           worthy
           ,
           but
           ye
           have
           despised
           it
           ,
           as
           unfaithfull
           and
           unworthy
           .
           
             If
             any
             man
             coveteth
             a
             Bishopricke
             ,
          
           
           
             he
             de●ireth
             a
             goodworke
          
           .
           Ye
           doe
           mightily
           covet
           a
           Bishopricke
           in
           respect
           of
           avarice
           ,
           but
           not
           upon
           occasion
           of
           spirituall
           commoditie
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           good
           worke
           which
           is
           convenient
           for
           the
           place
           ;
           ye
           want
           it
           .
           
             It
             behoveth
             therefore
             such
             an
             one
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             be
             voyde
             of
             all
             cause
             of
             reprehension
             .
          
           At
           this
           saying
           
           we
           have
           more
           neede
           to
           shed
           teares
           than
           utter
           words
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           as
           much
           as
           if
           the
           Apostle
           had
           sayd
           ,
           He
           ought
           to
           be
           of
           all
           others
           most
           free
           from
           occasion
           of
           rebuke
           .
           
           
             The
             husband
             of
             one
             wife
          
           ,
           which
           is
           lkewise
           so
           contemned
           among
           us
           ,
           as
           if
           that
           word
           had
           never
           proceeded
           from
           him
           ;
           
           
             Sober
             ,
             Wise
          
           ,
           Yea
           which
           of
           ye
           hath
           once
           desired
           to
           have
           these
           vertues
           ingrafted
           in
           him
           ,
           
             Vsing
             hospitality
          
           .
           For
           this
           ,
           if
           perchance
           it
           hath
           beene
           found
           among
           ye
           ,
           
           yet
           being
           neverthelesse
           rather
           done
           to
           purchase
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           then
           to
           accomplish
           the
           Commandement
           ,
           it
           is
           of
           none
           availe
           ,
           our
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           saying
           
           thus
           ;
           
             Verely
             I
             say
             unto
             yee
             ,
             they
             have
             received
             their
             reward
             .
          
           
           Moreover
           ,
           
             A
             man
             adorned
          
           ,
           
           
             not
             given
             to
             wine
             ;
             no
             fighter
             ;
             but
             modest
             ;
             not
             contentius
             ,
             not
             covetous
             :
          
           O
           lamentable
           change
           !
           O
           horrible
           contempt
           of
           the
           heavenly
           Commandements
           !
           And
           doe
           ye
           not
           continually
           use
           the
           force
           of
           your
           words
           and
           actions
           ,
           for
           the
           overthrowing
           or
           rather
           overwhelming
           of
           these
           ,
           for
           whose
           defence
           and
           confirmation
           (
           if
           neede
           had
           required
           )
           yee
           ought
           to
           have
           suffered
           paines
           ,
           yea
           and
           to
           have
           lost
           your
           very
           lives
           .
           But
           let
           us
           see
           what
           followeth
           ;
           
             Well
             governing
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             his
             house
          
           ,
           
           
             having
             his
             children
             
             subjected
             with
             all
             chastity
             .
          
           Imperfect
           therefore
           is
           the
           chastity
           of
           the
           Parents
           ,
           if
           the
           children
           be
           not
           also
           indued
           with
           the
           same
           .
           But
           how
           shall
           it
           be
           ,
           where
           neither
           the
           father
           ,
           nor
           yet
           the
           sonne
           as
           depraved
           by
           the
           example
           of
           his
           evill
           parent
           ,
           is
           found
           to
           be
           chaste
           ?
           
           
             But
             if
             any
             one
             knoweth
             not
             how
             to
             rule
             over
             his
             owne
             house
             ,
             how
             shall
             hee
             imploy
             his
             care
             over
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ?
          
           These
           are
           the
           words
           ,
           that
           with
           apparant
           effects
           ,
           shold
           be
           made
           good
           and
           approoved
           .
           
           
             Deacons
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             chast
             ,
             not
             double
             tongued
             ,
             not
             overgiven
             much
             to
             wine
             ,
             not
             followers
             of
             filthy
             gaine
             ,
             having
             the
             mystery
             of
             faith
             in
             
             a
             pure
             conscience
             ,
             and
             let
             these
             also
             be
             first
             approoved
             ,
             and
             so
             let
             them
             administer
             ,
             having
             no
             offence
             .
          
           And
           now
           trembling
           truely
           to
           make
           any
           longer
           stay
           on
           these
           matters
           ,
           I
           can
           for
           a
           conclusion
           affirme
           one
           thing
           certainely
           ,
           which
           is
           ;
           that
           all
           these
           are
           changed
           into
           contrary
           actions
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           Clarkes
           ,
           (
           which
           not
           without
           griefe
           of
           heart
           ,
           I
           doe
           here
           confesse
           )
           are
           shamelesse
           and
           deceitfull
           in
           their
           speeches
           ,
           given
           to
           drinking
           ,
           covetous
           of
           filthy
           commodity
           ,
           having
           faith
           (
           or
           to
           say
           more
           truely
           )
           unfaithfulnesse
           in
           an
           unpure
           conscience
           ,
           ministring
           not
           upon
           probation
           of
           their
           good
           workes
           ,
           but
           upon
           foreknowledge
           of
           
           their
           evill
           actions
           ,
           and
           being
           thus
           defiled
           with
           innumerable
           offences
           ,
           they
           are
           notwithstanding
           admitted
           unto
           the
           holy
           function
           ,
           ye
           have
           likewise
           heard
           on
           the
           same
           day
           (
           wherin
           ye
           should
           with
           farre
           more
           right
           and
           reason
           have
           beene
           drawne
           to
           prison
           or
           punishment
           ,
           then
           preferred
           unto
           Priesthood
           )
           when
           our
           Lord
           demanded
           whom
           his
           Disciples
           supposed
           him
           to
           be
           ,
           how
           Peter
           answered
           ;
           
             Thou
             art
             Christ
          
           ,
           
           
             the
             Sonne
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
          
           and
           our
           Lord
           in
           respect
           of
           such
           his
           confession
           ,
           said
           unto
           him
           :
           
             Blessed
             art
             thou
             Simon
             Ba●jonas
          
           ,
           
           
             because
             flesh
             and
             blood
             hath
             not
             revealed
             unto
             thee
             ,
             but
             my
             Father
             who
             is
             in
             Heaven
             .
             Peter
          
           
           therefore
           instructed
           by
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           doth
           rightly
           confesse
           Christ
           ;
           but
           ye
           being
           taught
           by
           the
           devill
           your
           father
           ,
           doe
           with
           your
           lewd
           actions
           ,
           wickedly
           deny
           our
           Saviour
           .
           It
           is
           said
           to
           the
           true
           Priest
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             Peter
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             upon
             this
             rocke
             will
             I
             build
             my
             Church
             :
          
           But
           ye
           are
           resembled
           unto
           
             the
             foolish
             man
          
           ,
           
           
             who
             hath
             builded
             his
             house
             upon
             the
             sand
             .
          
           And
           verily
           it
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           God
           joyneth
           not
           in
           workemanship
           with
           the
           unwise
           ,
           when
           they
           build
           their
           house
           upon
           the
           deceitfull
           uncertainty
           of
           the
           sands
           ,
           according
           unto
           that
           saying
           :
           
             They
             have
             made
             Kings
             unto
             themselves
             ▪
             and
             not
             by
             me
             .
          
           Semblably
           that
           (
           which
           followeth
           )
           
           soundeth
           in
           like
           sort
           ,
           
           speaking
           thus
           :
           
             And
             the
             Gates
             of
             hell
          
           (
           whereby
           the
           infernall
           sins
           are
           to
           be
           understood
           )
           
             shall
             not
             prevaile
          
           .
           But
           of
           your
           fraile
           and
           deadly
           frame
           ,
           marke
           what
           is
           pronounced
           ?
           
             The
             floods
             came
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             the
             winds
             blew
             ,
             &
             have
             mainely
             dashed
             upon
             that
             house
             and
             it
             sell
             ,
             and
             great
             was
             the
             ruine
             thereof
             .
          
           To
           Peter
           and
           his
           successors
           our
           Lord
           doth
           say
           :
           
             And
             I
             will
             give
             unto
             thee
             the
             Keyes
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
          
           :
           
           But
           unto
           ye
           ;
           
             I
             know
             yee
             not
             ,
             depart
             from
             me
             ye
             workers
             of
             iniquity
             ,
          
           that
           being
           separated
           with
           the
           goates
           of
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           ye
           may
           together
           with
           them
           ,
           go
           into
           eternall
           fire
           .
           It
           is
           also
           promised
           unto
           
           every
           good
           Priest
           ;
           
           
             What
             soever
             thou
             shalt
             loose
             upon
             earth
             ,
             shall
             be
             likewise
             loosed
             in
             heaven
             :
             and
             whatsoever
             thou
             shalt
             binde
             upon
             earth
             ,
             shall
             be
             in
             like
             sort
             bound
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           But
           how
           shall
           ye
           loose
           any
           thing
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           loosed
           also
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           since
           your selves
           for
           your
           sins
           are
           severed
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           hampred
           in
           the
           bands
           of
           your
           owne
           hainous
           offences
           ,
           As
           Solomon
           saith
           :
           
             With
             the
             cords
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             every
             one
             is
             tyed
             ?
          
           And
           with
           what
           reason
           shall
           ye
           binde
           any
           thing
           on
           this
           earth
           ,
           that
           above
           this
           world
           may
           be
           likewise
           bound
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           be
           your
           only
           selves
           ,
           who
           intangled
           in
           your
           iniquities
           ,
           are
           so
           detained
           on
           
           this
           earth
           ,
           as
           ye
           cannot
           ascend
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           without
           your
           conversion
           unto
           our
           Lord
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           will
           fall
           downe
           into
           the
           miserable
           prison
           of
           hell
           ?
           Neither
           yet
           let
           any
           Priest
           flatter
           himselfe
           upon
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           particular
           cleannenesse
           of
           his
           owne
           body
           ,
           since
           their
           soules
           (
           over
           whom
           he
           hath
           government
           )
           shall
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Iudgement
           be
           required
           at
           his
           hands
           as
           the
           murtherer
           of
           them
           ,
           if
           any
           through
           his
           ignorance
           ,
           ●loth
           ,
           or
           fawning
           adulation
           have
           perished
           ,
           because
           the
           stroke
           of
           death
           is
           not
           lesse
           terrible
           ,
           that
           is
           given
           by
           a
           good
           man
           then
           which
           is
           inflicted
           by
           an
           evill
           person
           :
           Otherwise
           
           would
           the
           Apostle
           never
           have
           said
           that
           which
           he
           left
           unto
           his
           successors
           ,
           as
           a
           fatherly
           Legacy
           ;
           
             I
             am
             cleare
             and
             cleane
             from
             the
             blood
             of
             all
             :
          
           
           
             for
             I
             have
             not
             forborne
             to
             declare
             unto
             ye
             al
             the
             counsell
             of
             God.
          
           Being
           therefore
           mightily
           drunken
           with
           the
           use
           and
           custome
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           extreamely
           overwhelmed
           with
           the
           waves
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           of
           encreasing
           offences
           ,
           seek
           ye
           now
           forthwith
           the
           uttermost
           endeavours
           of
           your
           mindes
           ,
           (
           after
           this
           your
           shipwrake
           )
           that
           one
           borde
           of
           pennance
           ,
           which
           is
           onely
           left
           ,
           whereby
           ye
           may
           escape
           and
           swimme
           to
           the
           land
           of
           the
           living
           ,
           that
           from
           yee
           may
           be
           turned
           away
           the
           wrath
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           
           who
           saith
           :
           
             I
             will
             not
             the
             death
             of
             a
             sinner
             :
          
           
           
             but
             that
             he
             may
             bee
             converted
             and
             live
             .
          
           And
           the
           same
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           of
           all
           consolation
           and
           mercy
           preserve
           his
           few
           good
           Pastors
           from
           all
           evill
           ,
           and
           (
           the
           common
           enemy
           being
           overcome
           )
           make
           them
           free
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           heavenly
           City
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           congregation
           of
           all
           Saints
           ,
           grant
           this
           ,
           O
           Father
           ,
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           to
           whom
           be
           honor
           and
           glory
           ,
           world
           without
           end
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A01759-e340
           
             The
             cause
             why
             Gildas
             alledgeth
             almost
             only
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Gildas
             citeth
             Scriptures
             not
             after
             the
             vulgar
             Translation
             .
          
           
             The
             reasons
             why
             Britaine
             was
             at
             this
             time
             so
             defiled
             with
             vices
             .
          
           
             The
             excuse
             of
             the
             invective
             of
             Gildas
             against
             the
             Scottish
             and
             Irish.
             
          
           
             The
             excuse
             of
             his
             seveare
             censuring
             of
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             Kings
             Majestie
             is
             descended
             of
             the
             blood
             royall
             of
             these
             three
             Nations
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Saxons
             and
             Britaines
             are
             united
             in
             this
             Realme
             .
          
           
             How
             other
             Kingdomes
             have
             increased
             by
             Vnions
             .
          
           
             How
             united
             nations
             have
             beene
             called
             by
             one
             generall
             name
             .
          
           
             How
             conveniently
             the
             name
             of
             Britaine
             agreeth
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             whole
             Island
             .
          
           
             The
             Conclusion
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A01759-e3600
           
             *
             
               Moses
               Num.
               20.12
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Levit.
               10.1
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Num.
               14.28
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Exod.
               14.22
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Exod.
               16.14
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Exod.
               17.6
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Exod.
               17.11
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Num.
               21.6
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Num.
               14.45
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Deut.
               1.45
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Num.
               11.1
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Iosu.
               3.16
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ios.
               6.20
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ios.
               21.24
            
          
           
             *
             
               2
               Sam.
               21.1
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Ieremies
             
               foure
               Lamentations
               written
               with
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Hebrew
               Alphabet
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Thren
               .
               1.1
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Thren
               .
               4.1
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Thren
               .
               4.2
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Thren
               .
               4.7
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Math.
               15.24
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Mat.
               8.12
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Mat.
               15.26
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Mat.
               23.13
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Mat.
               8.11
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Mat.
               7.23
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Luc.
               23.29
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Mat.
               25.10
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Mat.
               16.16
            
             .
          
           
             
               Rom.
               11.17
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Act.
               4.32
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Act.
               5.9
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Exod.
               4.22
            
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             3.7
             .
          
           
             
               The
               history
               of
            
             Baalam
             
               and
               his
               Asse
            
             .
          
           
             Num.
             22.23
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A01759-e4930
           
             1
             Of
             the
             situation
             of
             the
             Iland
             .
          
           
             2
             Of
             her
             disobedience
             .
          
           
             3
             Of
             the
             subjection
             of
             the
             Iland
             .
          
           
             4
             Of
             her
             Rebellion
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Queene
             Voadit●●
             slew
             with
             the
             power
             of
             her
             Country-men
             the
             Britanes
             threescore
             and
             ten
             or
             fourescore
             thousand
             Romanes
             .
          
           
             *
             Neither
             forward
             in
             warre
             ,
             nor
             stable
             in
             peace
             .
          
           
             5
             Of
             the
             second
             subjection
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             6
             Of
             her
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             7
             Of
             the
             Persecution
             
          
           
             8
             Of
             the
             holy
             Martyrs
             of
             Britaine
             .
          
           
             *
             S.
             Alban
             .
          
           
             *
             Carlile
             upon
             Vske
             in
             Monmouthshire
             .
          
           
             *
             Iosh
             3.17
             
          
           
             9
             Of
             the
             divers
             heresies
             .
          
           
             10
             Of
             the
             Tyrants
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Tyranny
             of
             Maximus
             .
          
           
             11
             Of
             two
             wastfull
             Nations
             .
          
           
             12
             Of
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Iland
             .
          
           
             13
             Of
             the
             other
             spoile
             of
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
             14
             Of
             the
             second
             revenge
             taken
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             15
             Of
             the
             third
             wastfull
             spoile
             of
             the
             Land.
             
          
           
             The
             Sea
             betweene
             England
             and
             Ireland
             called
             
               Scyth●ca
               vallis
            
             .
          
           
             16
             Of
             the
             famine
             .
          
           
             17
             Of
             the
             Letters
             to
             Aeitius
             .
          
           
             18
             Of
             the
             victory
             obtained
             by
             the
             Britaines
             .
          
           
             19
             Of
             their
             offences
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             *
             Esai
             .
             1.5
             .
          
           
             *
             Psa.
             106
             
          
           
             20
             Of
             the
             suddaine
             newes
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             21
             Of
             the
             faminous
             Plague
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             22.12
             .
          
           
             22
             Of
             the
             Counsell
             .
          
           
             23
             Of
             an
             enemy
             far
             more
             cruell
             then
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             *
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             *
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             24
             Of
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Cities
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             73.7
             
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             78.1
             
          
           
             25
             Of
             the
             remnant
             of
             the
             Britaines
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             43.12
             .
          
           
             26
             Of
             the
             last
             victory
             granted
             by
             God
             to
             the
             Britaines
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             reprooving
             of
             Constantine
          
           
             Amphibol●s
             .
          
           
             *
             
               
                 I
                 thinke
                 this
                 shou'd
                 be
                 rather
                 thus
                 .
              
            
             
               Youths
               ,
               and
               cruelly
               the
               entrailes
               of
               two
               nurselings
               .
               
                 Fo●
                 it
                 appeareth
                 to
                 be
                 two
                 severall
                 slaughter
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 two
                 young
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 two
                 nurse
                 children
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 Chro●icles
              
               ;
            
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             19
             6.
             
             Marke
             10
             9
             
          
           
             *
             Eph.
             5.28
             Colos.
             3.19
             .
          
           
             *
             Esa.
             52.2
             .
          
           
             Ezech.
             33.11
             .
          
           
             Luc.
             15.13
             .
          
           
             *
             Psa.
             33.9
             .
          
           
             The
             reproving
             of
             
               Aurelius
               Conanus
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             7.13
             .
          
           
             *
             Deut.
             32.39
             .
          
           
             *
             Esa.
             52.2
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             2.12
             .
          
           
             The
             reproving
             of
             Vortiper
             .
          
           
             *
             2
             Cor.
             6.2
             .
          
           
             *
             Math.
             24.20
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             33.15
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             50.19
             .
          
           
             *
             Esay
             66.24
             .
          
           
             Marc.
             9.44
             .
          
           
             The
             reprooving
             of
             Cuneglasse
             .
          
           
             Galat.
             1.21
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             36.8
             
          
           
             *
             Tim.
             6.17
             .
          
           
             The
             reproofe
             of
             M●glocune
             .
          
           
             *
             Ier.
             23.9
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             54.24
             .
          
           
             *
             Esa.
             33.1
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             6.13
             .
          
           
             *
             Ier.
             9.1
             .
          
           
             *
             Eccle.
             4
             1.11
             .
          
           
             *
             Eccle.
             21.1
             .
          
           
             *
             Eccle.
             5.8
             
          
           
             *
             Pro.
             29.12
             
          
           
             *
             Pro.
             29.4
             
          
           
             *
             Eccle.
             22.8
             .
          
           
             *
             Iere.
             18.7
             
          
           
             *
             Ier.
             18.8
             .
          
           
             *
             Deut.
             32.28
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             11.28
             
          
           
             *
             Esa.
             56.10
             
          
           
             *
             Esa.
             58.1
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             24.24
             .
          
           
             Eccle.
             24.27
             
          
           
             *
             Pr●
             .
             24.11
             .
          
           
             *
             Pro.
             11.4
             
          
           
             *
             Pro.
             11.31
             .
             1
             Pet.
             4.18
             .
          
           
             *
             Esa.
             5.20
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             13.13
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.28
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             13.13
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             15.20
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             15.22
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             15.28
             .
          
           
             †
             
               be
               penitent
            
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             24.12
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             24.17
             .
          
           
             1
             Reg.
             11.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Reg.
             11.11
             .
          
           
             *
             1
             Reg.
             14.7
             .
          
           
             *
             1
             Reg.
             16.2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Reg
               ▪
            
             21.19
             .
          
           
             1
             Reg.
             22.22
             .
          
           
             1
             Reg.
             22.23
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             54.22
             Iere.
             6.14
             .
             &
             .
             8.11
             .
          
           
             Esa●
             48.22
             &
             57.21
             .
          
           
             2
             Para●
             .
             15.2
             .
          
           
             2
             Paral.
             19.2
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             96.10
             
          
           
             2
             Paral.
             21
             21.
             
          
           
             2
             Paral.
             21.25
             .
          
           
             2
             Paral.
             24.20
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             *
             From
             this
             place
             forward
             all
             the
             sentences
             of
             Esay
             are
             omitted
             in
             another
             Booke
             .
             Esa.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             1.15
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             1.16
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             1.23
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             2.11
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             3.11
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             5.11
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             5.22
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             13.6
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             24
             1.
             
          
           
             Esa.
             24.7
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             24.
             
             ●6
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             59.1
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             59.6
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             59.14
             .
          
           
             Ierem.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             another
             booke
             this
             first
             sentence
             of
             Ieremy
             is
             onely
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             all
             omitted
             .
             Ierem.
             2.20
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             2.29
             .
          
           
             *
             Ier.
             4.22
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             5.20
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             5.26
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             7.27
             .
          
           
             Iere.
             8.4
             .
          
           
             Ie●e
             .
             8.21
             .
          
           
             Iere.
             9.13
             .
          
           
             Iere.
             11.14
             
          
           
             Iere.
             13.22
             
          
           
             Iere.
             14.10
             
          
           
             Iere.
             15.1
             .
          
           
             Iere.
             15.5
             .
          
           
             Iere.
             18.11
             
          
           
             Iere.
             22.3
             .
          
           
             Iere.
             22.24
             
          
           
             Abac.
             2.12
             
          
           
             Abac.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             Abac.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Osee
             8.1
             .
          
           
             *
             Osee
             8
             4.
             
          
           
             Amos
             2
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Amos
             2.6
             .
          
           
             Amos
             5.6
             .
          
           
             *
             Amo.
             5.10
             
          
           
             Amos
             7.14
             
          
           
             Amos
             8.4
             .
          
           
             Amos
             8.7
             .
          
           
             Amos
             9.10
             .
          
           
             Mich.
             6.10
             .
          
           
             Sopho.
             1.14
             .
          
           
             Aggei
             .
             2.22
             
          
           
             Zach.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             5.2
             .
          
           
             Malac.
             4.1
             .
          
           
             Iob
             21.7
             .
          
           
             Iob
             21.17
             .
          
           
             Iob
             24.2
             .
          
           
             Iob
             24.18
             .
          
           
             *
             Iob
             24.20
             .
          
           
             *
             Iob
             24.22
             
          
           
             Iob
             27.14
             .
          
           
             4
             Esd.
             15.22
             .
          
           
             *
             4
             Esd.
             16.3
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             9.9
             .
          
           
             *
             Ezeck
             .
             5.8
             .
             &
             11.
             
          
           
             Ezeck
             .
             7.23
             
          
           
             Ezeck
             .
             14.12
             
          
           
             Ezeck
             .
             18.20
             
          
           
             Ezech.
             29.23
             .
          
           
             Sap.
             1.1
             .
          
           
             Sap.
             1.1
             .
          
           
             Sap.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             Sap.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Sap.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             Sap.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             Sap.
             5.15
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2
             30.
             
          
           
             Sap.
             6
             2.
             
          
           
             Ezeck
             .
             21.2
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             17.18
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             9.3
             .
          
           
             *
             Thren
             .
             3.40
             .
          
           
             *
             Phil.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             Act.
             8.18
             .
          
           
             Act.
             8
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             Iere.
             9.5
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.16
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             19.20
             
          
           
             Mat.
             15.14
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.11
             .
          
           
             Examples
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             4.11
             .
          
           
             Abell
             .
             Gen.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             25.59
             .
          
           
             Enoch
             .
             Genes
             .
             5.24
             
          
           
             Noah
             .
             Genes
             .
             7
             7.
             
          
           
             Melchisedeck
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             14.18
             .
          
           
             Abraham
             .
          
           
             Genes
             .
             22.1
             .
          
           
             Math.
             5.29
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             48.10
             .
          
           
             Ioseph
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             50.15
             .
          
           
             Moses
             .
             Exod.
             19.16
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             32
             3.
             
          
           
             Phin●es
             .
             Num.
             25.7
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             105.31
             .
          
           
             Iesus
             Nave
             .
          
           
             Ios.
             24.11
             .
          
           
             Phinees
             and
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             Iephte
             .
          
           
             Iud.
             11.29.34
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.33
             .
          
           
             Gedeon
             .
          
           
             Iud.
             7.6.16
             .
             &
             20.
             
          
           
             Esay
             58.1
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             18.5
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             Iud.
             6.25
             .
          
           
             Iud.
             6
             36.
             
          
           
             Sampson
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             1.23
             .
          
           
             Iud.
             16.30
             .
          
           
             Iud.
             16.23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Coloss.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             Iud.
             16.30
             .
          
           
             Samuel
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             7.9
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             12.17
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             10.1
             &
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             13.14
             &
             15.18
             .
             &
             16.13
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             12.3
             .
          
           
             Elias
             .
          
           
             2
             Reg.
             1.9.11
             .
             &
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Reg.
             18.40
             .
          
           
             1
             Reg.
             17.1
             
          
           
             1
             Reg.
             19
             ▪
             10.
             
          
           
             Haeliseus
             .
          
           
             2
             Reg.
             5.23
             27.
             
          
           
             2
             Reg.
             6.15
             &
             17.
             
          
           
             2
             Reg.
             4.34
             
          
           
             Esaias
             .
             Esa.
             6.6.7
             .
          
           
             2
             Reg
             19.1
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             37.1
             .
          
           
             Ieremy
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             1.17
             .
          
           
             Iere.
             20.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.38
             .
          
           
             Examples
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
          
           
             Act.
             11.50
             .
          
           
             Act.
             16.23
             .
          
           
             Act.
             5.41
             .
          
           
             Act.
             12.2
             .
          
           
             Act
             :
             7.57
             .
          
           
             S.
             Peter
             .
          
           
             S.
             Paul.
             
          
           
             S.
             Ignatius
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             14
             13.
             
          
           
             Esa.
             37.25
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             21.7
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             5.30
             .
          
           
             Eccle.
             10.9
             
          
           
             St.
             Policarpus
             .
          
           
             S.
             Basill
             .
          
           
             Act.
             5.29
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.28
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.29
             .
          
           
             1
             Reg.
             13.21
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             3.11
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             10.1
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             28.7
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             28.14
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             28.17
             .
          
           
             Esay
             29.13
             
          
           
             Esay
             66.1
             .
          
           
             Iere.
             2.5
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             Iere.
             5.30
             .
          
           
             Iere.
             6.10
             .
          
           
             Iere.
             6.18
             .
          
           
             Iere.
             7.11
             .
          
           
             Iere.
             10.20
             .
          
           
             Iere.
             11.15
             
          
           
             Iere.
             12.9
             .
          
           
             Iere.
             14.10
             
          
           
             Iere.
             23.1
             .
          
           
             Ioel
             1.6
             .
          
           
             Ioel
             2.17
             .
          
           
             Osec
             5
             1.
             
          
           
             Amos
             5.21
             
          
           
             Amos
             8.11
             .
          
           
             Miche
             .
             3.1
             .
          
           
             Mich.
             7.1
             .
          
           
             Sopho.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             Soph.
             3.3
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             7
             9.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             10.1
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             11.3
             .
          
           
             Mala.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             Mal.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             Mala.
             2.5
             .
          
           
             Mal.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             Mal.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             Mal.
             3.13
             .
          
           
             Ezec.
             7.26
             .
          
           
             Ezec.
             13.8
             .
          
           
             Ezec.
             13.18
             
          
           
             Ezec.
             22.4
             .
          
           
             Eze.
             22
             30.
             
          
           
             Eze
             33.1
             .
          
           
             Math.
             5.13
             
          
           
             Math.
             5.14
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.16
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.19
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.1
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.3
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.6
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.15
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.21
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10.16
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.16
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.28
             
          
           
             Mat.
             15.14
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             23.2
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             23
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             24.48
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.1
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.25
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.25
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.28
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.31
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.5
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.11
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.1
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.35
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             ●2
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.18
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             5.9
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.2
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             11.13
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             4.17
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.17
             
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             2.5
             
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             4.2
             
          
           
             Colos.
             5.3
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.1
             
          
           
             Psal.
             25.5
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.7
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.22
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             Act.
             1.15
             .
          
           
             Act.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             ●
             .
             2
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             6.2
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             16.16
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16.17
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             16.18
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.26
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             16.17
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.25
             .
          
           
             
               Ma●
               ▪
               t
            
             16.18
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16.18
             .
             He
             speakes
             not
             of
             the
             power
             and
             jurisdiction
             but
             of
             the
             decency
             and
             ●itnes
             ●ince
             no
             Priest
             but
             may
             absolve
             another
             though
             in
             sinne
             himself
             ,
             neither
             can
             he
             excummunicate
             himselfe
             .
             Prov.
             5.22
             .
          
           
             Act.
             20.26
             .
          
           
             Ezec.
             33.11